that_o creed_n and_o to_o this_o notion_n of_o church_n catholic_n see_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 37._o &_o 44._o learned_a protestant_n willing_o consent_v §_o 37_o 2_o this_o acceptation_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n i_o e._n of_o those_o prelate_n that_o be_v not_o former_o by_o any_o heresy_n or_o schism_n shut_v out_o of_o it_o not_o rational_o be_v require_v absolute_o universal_a of_o all_o but_o only_o of_o the_o considerable_o major_a part_n of_o they_o for_o in_o a_o government_n not_o simple_o monarchical_a whether_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a no_o law_n can_v be_v promulgate_v nor_o unity_n preserve_v if_o of_o their_o governor_n the_o few_o be_v not_o regulate_v by_o a_o major_a part_n and_o it_o have_v be_v show_v at_o large_a disc_n 2._o §_o 25._o which_o i_o desire_v the_o reader_n to_o review_v and_o consider_v well_o because_o much_o weight_n be_v lay_v upon_o it_o that_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o first_o 4_o general_n council_n be_v none_o of_o they_o establish_v with_o such_o a_o plenary_a acceptation_n the_o practice_n of_o which_o council_n be_v a_o sufficient_a rule_n and_o warrant_v to_o posterity_n nor_o otherwise_o can_v any_o new_a heresy_n patronise_v by_o any_o bishop_n former_o catholic_n as_o the_o most_o pernicious_a heresy_n have_v ever_o be_v he_o ever_o legal_o suppress_v so_o long_o as_o such_o prelate_n persist_v in_o their_o dissent_n from_o the_o rest_n see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o this_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 28_o 38_o 39_o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 11_o &_o 37._o that_o strict_a condition_n therefore_o which_o dr._n hammond_n require_v to_o authentize_n and_o ratify_v the_o definition_n and_o canon_n of_o general_a council_n in_o respect_n of_o acceptation_n seem_v not_o reasonable_a namely_o that_o after_o their_o promulgation_n at_o least_o if_o not_o before_o they_o shall_v be_v accept_v by_o each_o provincial_a council_n and_o acknowledge_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o have_v original_o receive_v of_o she_o §_o 6._o n._n 8_o 12._o or_o that_o such_o conciliar_a declaration_n shall_v be_v universal_o receive_v by_o all_o church_n she_o §_o 14._o n._n 4._o because_o such_o be_v say_v he_o christians_n and_o bishop_n as_o well_o as_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o consequent_o their_o negative_n as_o evident_a prejudices_fw-la to_o and_o as_o utter_o unreconcilable_a with_o a_o universal_a affirmative_a as_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v etc._n etc._n like_a to_o which_o §_o 12._o n._n 6._o he_o argue_v thus_o concern_v the_o absence_n or_o dissent_v of_o any_o bishop_n from_o a_o council_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n can_v no_o way_n belong_v to_o a_o council_n unless_o all_o the_o member_n of_o a_o church_n be_v meet_v together_o in_o a_o council_n i_o add_v or_o when_o meet_v do_v consent_n for_o if_o there_o be_v any_o leave_v out_o why_o may_v not_o the_o promise_n be_v good_a in_o they_o though_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v be_v affirm_v to_o prevail_v against_o the_o council_n and_o §_o 5._o n._n 3._o that_o if_o the_o matter_n deliver_v by_o a_o council_n be_v not_o testify_v from_o all_o place_n it_o be_v not_o qualify_v for_o our_o belief_n as_o catholic_n in_o respect_n of_o place_n because_o the_o faith_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o by_o all_o and_o every_o of_o the_o apostle_n deposit_v in_o all_o their_o plantation_n what_o be_v ever_o real_o thus_o teach_v by_o any_o of_o they_o in_o any_o church_n will_v also_o be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v teach_v and_o receive_v in_o all_o other_o apostolical_a church_n and_o §_o 10_o n._n 2_o 3._o he_o conclude_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o seven_o general_z council_z not_o oblige_v because_o the_o contrary_a doctrine_n be_v deliver_v before_o in_o a_o provincial_a council_n that_o of_o eliberis_n which_o be_v not_o true_a yield_v say_v he_o a_o irrefragable_a proof_n that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o 2_o d._n nicene_n council_n be_v not_o testify_v by_o all_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n to_o be_v of_o tradition_n apostolical_a i_o say_v such_o a_o universal_a acceptation_n as_o this_o of_o every_o church_n or_o province_n seem_v upon_o any_o such_o pretence_n unreasonable_o exact_v 1_o st_o because_o all_o conciliary_a definition_n be_v not_o as_o he_o say_v there_o they_o be_v only_a declaration_n and_o testification_n of_o such_o apostolical_a tradition_n as_o be_v leave_v by_o they_o evident_a and_o conspicuous_a in_o all_o christian_a church_n plant_v by_o they_o but_o be_v many_o time_n determination_n of_o point_n deduce_v from_o and_o necessary_o consequential_a to_o such_o clear_a traditionals_n whether_o write_v or_o unwritten_a 2_o because_o if_o the_o act_n of_o general_a council_n be_v only_o such_o declaration_n of_o apostolical_a tradition_n yet_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o some_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n depart_v from_o such_o a_o tradition_n entrust_v unto_o they_o else_o how_o can_v any_o church_n become_v heretical_a against_o any_o such_o tradition_n and_o so_o when_o their_o acceptance_n be_v ask_v may_v refuse_v to_o acknowledge_v what_o all_o the_o rest_n justisie_n and_o all_o this_o clear_o appear_v in_o those_o bishop_n or_o church_n that_o make_v some_o opposition_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o 4._o first_o general_n council_n and_o in_o the_o opposition_n of_o s._n cyprian_n and_o his_o bishop_n concern_v rebaptisation_n §_o 41_o 3_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o approbation_n of_o such_o major_a part_n it_o be_v think_v sufficient_a if_o it_o be_v a_o tacit_n and_o interpretative_a approbation_n only_o and_o not_o positive_a or_o express_v 3._o 3._o for_o who_o can_v show_v this_o to_z most_o allow_a council_n namely_o when_o such_o decree_n be_v promulgate_v they_o signify_v no_o opposition_n thereto_o of_o which_o thus_o franciscus_n à _fw-la sancta_fw-la clarâ_fw-la system_fw-la fidei_fw-la c._n 23._o p._n 262_o neque_fw-la tamen_fw-la dubitandum_fw-la est_fw-la quin_fw-la statim_fw-la obligare_fw-la incipiant_fw-la actus_fw-la conciliares_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la appareat_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la non_fw-la dico_fw-la huius_fw-la vel_fw-la illius_fw-la vel_fw-la aliquorum_fw-la protervorum_fw-la hominum_fw-la reclamatio_fw-la nam_fw-la praesumendum_fw-la est_fw-la omnes_fw-la consensisse_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la constet_fw-la oppositum_fw-la ut_fw-la etiam_fw-la acutè_fw-la observavit_fw-la mirandula_n ubi_fw-la post_fw-la alia_fw-la dicit_fw-la quoad_fw-la dum_fw-la universalis_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la non_fw-la reclamarit_fw-la necessariò_fw-la credendum_fw-la est_fw-la and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n of_o heres_fw-la §_o 6._o n._n 15.16_o when_o a_o doctrine_n be_v conciliar_o agree_v on_o it_o be_v then_o promulgate_v to_o all_o and_o the_o universal_a though_o but_o tacit_n approbation_n and_o reception_n thereof_o the_o no_o considerable_a contradiction_n give_v to_o it_o in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o competent_a evidence_n that_o this_o be_v the_o judgement_n and_o concordant_a tradition_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n though_o no_o resolution_n of_o provincial_a synod_n which_o be_v use_v before_o some_o general_a council_n have_v precede_v but_o if_o their_o act_n be_v contradict_v and_o protest_v against_o this_o evident_o prejudice_v the_o authority_n of_o that_o council_n and_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 26._o p._n 195._o say_v it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a confirmation_n to_o a_o general_n council_n if_o after_o it_o be_v end_v the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o though_o never_o so_o tacit_o the_o whole_a church_n admit_v it_o say_v he_o and_o the_o whole_a say_v we_o or_o such_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a as_o aught_o to_o conclude_v the_o rest_n which_o admission_n also_o be_v sufficient_o discern_v in_o the_o most_o general_a conformity_n to_o such_o decree_n in_o man_n profession_n and_o practice_n for_o it_o be_v all_o reason_n that_o where_o we_o can_v have_v quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la ubique_fw-la ab_fw-la omnibus_fw-la semper_fw-la by_o reason_n of_o some_o division_n in_o the_o church_n we_o hold_v to_o what_o be_v near_a it_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la est_fw-la in_o pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la &_o diutius_fw-la or_o antiquiùs_fw-la for_o the_o plures_fw-la pluribus_fw-la locis_fw-la join_v in_o one_o communion_n with_o the_o ecclesiastical_a head_n of_o the_o church_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v the_o secure_a expositor_n to_o we_o of_o quod_fw-la antiquus_fw-la or_o quod_fw-la creditum_fw-la semper_fw-la see_v disc_n 3._o §_o 11._o 4_o for_o the_o apply_v of_o this_o acceptation_n to_o all_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n or_o only_o to_o some_o §_o 42_o whilst_o some_o other_o decree_n be_v disclaim_v as_o sometime_o happen_v here_o also_o 4._o 4._o so_o far_o as_o a_o due_a acceptation_n be_v extend_v so_o far_o be_v our_o obligation_n nor_o can_v any_o reasonable_o argue_v that_o if_o some_o act_n of_o a_o council_n be_v by_o some_o after-opposition_n render_v invalid_a therefore_o no_o other_o thing_n pâ—ssed_v in_o that_o
the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o §_o 160._o 2._o the_o consultation_n make_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n §_o 164._o 3._o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 167._o and_o the_o not_o vote_v by_o nation_n but_o by_o the_o present_a prelate_n §_o 169._o 4._o the_o pope_n give_v pension_n §_o 170._o 5._o and_o admit_v titular_a bishop_n §_o 171._o 6._o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n §_o 172._o chap._n xi_o iu_o head_n of_o the_o council_n many_o definition_n and_o anathemas_n 1._o that_o all_o anathemas_n be_v not_o inflict_v for_o hold_v something_o against_o faith_n §_o 173._o 2._o that_o matter_n of_o faith_n have_v a_o great_a latitude_n and_o so_o consequent_o the_o error_n that_o oppose_v faith_n and_o be_v liable_a to_o be_v anathematise_v §_o 175._o where_o of_o the_o several_a way_n wherein_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o faith_n §_o 176._o 3_o that_o all_o general_a council_n to_o the_o world_n end_n have_v equal_a authority_n in_o define_v matter_n of_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o more_o definition_n the_o christian_a faith_n be_v still_o more_o perfect_v §_o 177._o where_o of_o the_o true_a meaning_n of_o the_o ephesin_n canon_n restrain_v addition_n to_o the_o faith_n §_o 178._o 4._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n prudent_o abstain_v from_o the_o determine_n of_o many_o controversy_n move_v there_o §_o 184._o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n many_o erroneous_a opinion_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n engage_v the_o council_n to_o so_o many_o contrary_a definition_n §_o 185._o 6._o that_o all_o the_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n extend_v not_o to_o mere_a dissenter_n §_o 186._o 7._o that_o this_o council_n in_o her_o definition_n decree_v no_o new_a divine_a truth_n or_o new_a matter_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o former_o such_o at_o least_o in_o its_o necessary_a principle_n where_o in_o what_o sense_n council_n may_v be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o what_o not_o §_o 192._o 8._o that_o the_o chief_a protestant-controversy_n define_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v so_o in_o former_a council_n §_o 198._o 9_o that_o the_o protestant-churche_n have_v make_v new_a counter-definition_n as_o particular_a as_o the_o roman_a and_o oblige_v their_o subject_n to_o believe_v and_o subscribe_v they_o §_o 199._o 10_o that_o a_o discession_n from_o the_o church_n and_o declaration_n against_o itâ—_n doctrine_n be_v make_v by_o protestant_n before_o they_o be_v any_o way_n straighten_a or_o provoke_v by_o the_o trent_n decree_v or_o pius_n his_o creed_n §_o 202._o chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218._o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n §_o 220_o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o nonresidence_n §_o 235._o 4._o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o chap._n xiii_o solution_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n brief_a answer_n to_o the_o protestant-objection_n make_v before_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n §_o 247._o etc._n etc._n where_o of_o the_o council_n join_v apostolical_a tradition_n with_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o a_o ground_n of_o church-definition_n §_o 264._o chap_n fourteen_o consideration_n concern_v a_o limit_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n 1._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o follow_a conscience_n against_o church-authority_n two_o defence_n against_o obey_v or_o yield_a assent_n to_o church_n authority_n §_o 271._o 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o follow_v our_o conscience_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n that_o be_v oppose_v by_o the_o church_n reply_v to_o the_o first_o that_o follow_v our_o conscience_n when_o misinform_v excuse_v not_o from_o fault_n §_o 272._o three_o way_n whereby_o the_o will_v usual_o corrupt_v the_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o mislead_v it_o as_o it_o please_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n 1._o divert_v the_o intellect_n to_o other_o employment_n and_o not_o permit_v it_o at_o all_o to_o study_v and_o examine_v matter_n of_o religion_n §_o 274._o 2._o permit_v a_o inquiry_n or_o search_v into_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o this_o not_o impartial_a and_o universal_a §_o 275._o 3._o admit_v a_o free_a and_o universal_a search_v as_o to_o other_o point_v controvert_v in_o religion_n but_o not_o as_o to_o church-authority_n §_o 277._o where_o that_o the_o judgement_n may_v and_o often_o do_v oblige_v man_n to_o go_v against_o their_o own_o opinion_n and_o seem_a reason_n §_o 278._o chap._n xv._o consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o jealous_a of_o their_o present_a opinion_n and_o indifferent_a as_o reason_n may_v move_v to_o change_v their_o religion_n ib._n for_o remedy_v the_o three_o §_o 291._o where_o 1._o that_o the_o illiterate_a or_o other_o person_n unsatisfied_a aught_o to_o submit_v and_o adhere_v to_o church-authority_n §_o 294._o that_o apparent_a mischief_n follow_v the_o contrary_a §_o 296._o 2._o that_o in_o present_a church-governor_n divide_v and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n such_o person_n ought_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o superior_n and_o those_o who_o by_o their_o authority_n conclude_v the_o whole_a §_o 298._o 3._o as_o for_o church-authority_n past_a such_o person_n to_o take_v the_o testimony_n concern_v it_o of_o the_o church-authority_n present_a §_o 301._o yet_o that_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o discern_v by_o the_o modern_a write_n what_o present_a church_n most_o dissent_v from_o the_o primitive_a §_o 302._o where_o of_o the_o aspersion_n of_o antiquity_n with_o antichristianisme_n §_o 311_o chap._n xvi_o 2._o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n reply_v to_o the_o 2d_o defence_n the_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o church-authority_n §_o 318._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o rational_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n in_o matter_n intellectual_a more_o in_o matter_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o in_o such_o divine_a matter_n where_o church-authority_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n ibid._n instance_n make_v in_o four_o principal_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n for_o which_o church-authority_n be_v by_o many_o protestant_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n §_o 320._o 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321._o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 322._o 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n §_o 323._o 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n §_o 324._o 2_o that_o such_o certainty_n if_o in_o a_o truth_n of_o small_a importance_n though_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o church-authority_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o silence_n §_o 330_o concede_v by_o protestant_n §_o 331._o 3._o that_o such_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n never_o so_o important_a and_o necessary_a where_o also_o one_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o of_o silence_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v to_o a_o three_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n a_o peaceable_a undergo_n the_o church_n censure_n though_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o that_o unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o join_v to_o any_o other_o external_a communion_n divide_v from_o it_o which_o three_o obedience_n only_o yield_v preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n §_o 332_o 333._o consideration_n on_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o
council_n in_o point_n of_o discipline_n as_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n §_o 5_o 3._o '_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o free_a and_o lawful_a council_n 3._o 3._o 1._o λ._n where_o the_o accuser_n or_o the_o accuse_v take_v 1._o λ._fw-la 1._o whether_o you_o please_v namely_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o bishop_n person_n of_o the_o same_o persuasion_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o sit_z as_o judges_z in_o their_o own_o cause_n namely_o in_o a_o question_n of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n see_v b._n l._n §_o 27_o n._n 1._o and_o henry_n 8._o manifesto_n μ._o μ._n μ._n especial_o pope_n leo_n in_o his_o bull_n have_v declare_v and_o pronounce_v the_o appellant_n heretic_n before_o they_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n 2._o ν._n where_o be_v no_o security_n in_o the_o place_n of_o meet_v 2._o ν._fw-la 2._o for_o the_o reform_a party_n to_o come_v thither_o nor_o where_o no_o form_n of_o safeconduct_a can_v be_v trust_v since_o the_o cruel_a decree_n and_o behaviour_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n towards_o john_n huss_n though_o arm_v with_o a_o safe_a conduct_n ξ._o whither_o also_o ξ._n ξ._n notwithstanding_o this_o some_o of_o the_o protestant_a party_n be_v come_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o propose_v and_o dispute_v their_o cause_n and_o again_o Ï€._o where_o after_o dispute_n Ï€._n Ï€._n have_v it_o be_v grant_v they_o yet_o they_o if_o no_o bishop_n can_v not_o have_v be_v permit_v to_o have_v have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n with_o the_o rest_n but_o must_v after_o the_o disputation_n have_v be_v judge_v and_o censure_v by_o their_o adversary_n 3._o Ï‚._n where_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o council_n 3._o Ï‚._fw-la 3._o that_o have_v a_o vote_n have_v takan_n a_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o papacy_n and_o none_o have_v suffrage_n but_o such_o as_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o be_v profess_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o call_v for_o reformation_n or_o a_o free_a council_n b._n lawd_n §_o 27._o n._n 1._o 4._o σ._n 4._o σ._fw-la 1_o 4._o *_o where_o nothing_o may_v be_v vote_v or_o debate_v in_o council_n but_o only_o what_o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v the_o pope_n commission_n run_v proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la &_o σ_n 2_o *_o where_o nothing_o be_v determine_v 2_o σ_n 2_o till_o the_o pope_n judgement_n thereof_o be_v bring_v from_o rome_n himself_n not_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a therein_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v common_o say_v that_o this_o council_n be_v guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v from_o rome_n in_o a_o male_n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o Ï„._n 5._o where_o many_o bishop_n have_v pension_n from_o the_o pope_n and_o many_o bishop_n be_v introduce_v who_o be_v only_o titular_a and_o 248._o and_o b._n bramb_v vindic._n of_o ch._n of_o engl._n p._n 248._o divers_a new_a bishopric_n also_o erect_v by_o the_o pope_n during_o the_o council_n all_o this_o to_o enable_v therein_o the_o papalines_n to_o over-vote_n the_o tramontane_n and_o hence_o such_o a_o unproportionable_a number_n there_o of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 6_o 4._o v._o suppose_v the_o council_n in_o all_o these_o objection_n clear_v 4._o v._o 4._o suppose_v it_o never_o so_o ecumenical_a and_o legal_a yet_o have_v the_o reform_a this_o reserve_v after_o all_o wherefore_o they_o can_v just_o entertain_v it_o *_o because_o some_o of_o the_o decree_n and_o definition_n be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o they_o φ_n φ_n φ_n this_o council_n not_o regulate_v its_o proceed_n whole_o by_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o nicene_n and_o other_o primitive_a council_n do_v but_o hold_v tradition_n extra_fw-la scripturam_fw-la a_o sufficient_a ground_n of_o make_v definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n concern_v which_o thus_o archbishop_n lawd_n §_o 28._o the_o scripture_n must_v not_o be_v depart_v from_o in_o letter_n or_o in_o necessary_a sense_n or_o the_o council_n be_v not_o lawful_a for_o the_o consent_n and_o confirmation_n of_o scripture_n be_v of_o far_o great_a authority_n to_o make_v the_o council_n authentical_a and_o the_o decision_n of_o it_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la than_o any_o confirmation_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v now_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v able_a to_o prove_v have_v not_o the_o first_o but_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o letter_n and_o sense_n of_o scripture_n and_o so_o we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o respect_v the_o second_o see_v likewise_o §_o 27._o n._n 1._o where_o he_o ask_v how_o that_o council_n be_v legal_a which_o maintain_v it_o lawful_a to_o conclude_v a_o controversy_n and_o make_v it_o to_o be_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la though_o it_o have_v not_o the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o warrant_n either_o in_o express_a letter_n or_o necessary_a sense_n and_o deduction_n but_o be_v quite_o extra_fw-la without_o the_o scripture_n see_v also_o mr_n stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 477_o &_o 478_o χ_n χ._n χ._n or_o *_o because_o some_o of_o its_o decree_n be_v repugnant_a to_o or_o at_o least_o not_o warrant_v by_o primitive_a and_o apostolical_a tradition_n 228._o tradition_n soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o in_o the_o last_o place_n 7._o dr._n hammond_n of_o she_o §._o 11._o n._n 3_o 7._o because_o this_o council_n have_v impose_v anathema's_n in_o these_o and_o in_o many_o other_o slight_a matter_n if_o truth_n upon_o all_o those_o who_o shall_v dissent_v from_o or_o at_o least_o who_o shall_v contradict_v their_o judgement_n in_o they_o this_o one_o council_n have_v make_v near_o hand_n as_o many_o canon_n as_o all_o the_o precede_a council_n of_o the_o church_n put_v together_o 228._o together_o soave_fw-it p._n 228._o and_o among_o these_o have_v add_v 12_o new_a article_n to_o the_o former_a creed_n *_o draw_v up_o bp_n pius_n the_o four_o according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o council_n refor_n council_n sess_n 24._o c._n 12._o de_fw-fr refor_n and_o *_o impose_v to_o be_v believe_v by_o all_o who_o will_v enter_v into_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n contrary_a to_o the_o seven_o can._n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n all_o these_o article_n impose_v too_o as_o fundamental_a and_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o as_o absolute_o and_o explicit_o for_o attain_v salvation_n as_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n and_o so_o that_o in_o disbelieve_v any_o of_o they_o it_o profit_v nothing_o to_o have_v hold_v all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n entire_a which_o article_n be_v conclude_v there_o as_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n with_o a_o haec_fw-la vera_fw-la catholica_fw-la fides_n extra_fw-la quam_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la etc._n salvus_fw-la see_v archbishop_n lawd_n p._n 51._o bishop_n bramh._n vindie_n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 23â—_n 231_o reply_v to_o chalk_v p._n 322._o dr._n hammond_n ars_n to_o cath._n gent._n p._n 138._o and_o to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 241._o dr._n fern_n considerations_n touch_v reformation_n p._n 45._o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acccâ—nt_n p._n 48_o etc._n etc._n so_o that_o say_v mr._n thorndyke_n 413._o thorndyke_n fpilog_n conclusion_n p._n 413._o it_o be_v the_o act_n of_o this_o council_n that_o frame_v the_o schism_n because_o when_o as_o the_o reformation_n may_v have_v be_v provisional_a till_o a_o better_a understanding_n between_o the_o party_n may_v have_v produce_v a_o tolerable_a agreement_n this_o proceed_n of_o trent_n cut_v off_o all_o hope_n of_o peace_n but_o by_o yield_v to_o all_o their_o decree_n 5._o this_o for_o the_o article_n touch_v doctrine_n and_o next_o 2._o §._o 6._o n._n 2._o for_o those_o of_o reformation_n which_o also_o be_v very_o numerous_a and_o 5_o 5_o one_o will_v think_v the_o more_o the_o better_a yet_o these_o also_o be_v not_o free_a from_o their_o complaint_n ω._n ω._n ω._n that_o these_o decree_n be_v mere_a illusion_n many_o of_o they_o of_o small_a weight_n take_v mote_n out_o of_o the_o eye_n and_o leave_v beam_n that_o the_o council_n in_o frame_v they_o imitate_v the_o physician_n who_o in_o a_o hectical_a body_n labour_v to_o kill_v the_o itch_n that_o the_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n be_v still_o preserve_v and_o some_o symptom_n only_o cure_v that_o in_o some_o of_o more_o consequence_n the_o exception_n be_v large_a than_o the_o rule_n and_o αα_n αα_n αα_n that_o the_o pope_n dispensative_a power_n may_v incumbent_a and_o qualify_v they_o as_o he_o please_v thus_o soave_fw-it frequent_o that_o nothing_o of_o reformation_n follow_v upon_o they_o and_o the_o most_o important_a thing_n to_o that_o end_n can_v never_o pass_v the_o council_n and_o it_o end_v ββ._o ββ._n ββ._n great_a rejoice_v in_o rome_n that_o they_o have_v cheat_v the_o world_n so_o that_o that_o which_o be_v intend_v to_o clip_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n have_v confirm_v and_o advance_v the_o interest_n of_o it_o 482._o it_o stillingfl_fw-mi rat._n acc._n p._n 480_o
see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 6_o 8._o this_o in_o the_o three_o place_n from_o §_o 12._o of_o the_o church_n subject_v both_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o council_n one_o to_o another_o the_o less_o to_o the_o great_a in_o point_n of_o judicature_n and_o authority_n for_o prevent_v of_o schism_n 4_o when_o the_o two_o ecclesiastical_a court_n or_o officer_n that_o be_v subordinate_a 2._o §._o 15._o n._n 2._o do_v dissent_n the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o both_o in_o such_o case_n be_v once_o apparent_a be_v to_o be_v render_v to_o the_o superior_a so_o if_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n ought_v to_o yield_v to_o a_o national_a the_o subject_n of_o such_o province_n or_o diocese_n when_o these_o two_o council_n clash_v aught_o to_o conform_v in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o national_a not_o to_o a_o diocesan_n or_o provincial_a council_n against_o it_o now_o 1._o §._o 16._o n._n 1._o for_o such_o a_o subordination_n of_o the_o several_a church-officer_n and_o synod_n forenamed_a and_o for_o obedience_n when_o these_o dissent_n due_a to_o the_o superior_a the_o two_o point_n last_o mention_v i_o will_v to_o save_v the_o labour_n of_o further_a proof_n give_v you_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o some_o limitation_n accommodate_v to_o the_o better_a legitimate_v of_o their_o reformation_n of_o which_o limitation_n see_v below_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o &_o n._n 7._o and_o again_o §_o 28._o desire_v you_o also_o to_o peruse_v those_o set_v down_o already_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n in_o the_o second_o discourse_n §_o 24._o n._n 1._o etc._n etc._n of_o this_o matter_n then_o thus_o dr._n ferne._n in_o the_o case_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n p._n 48._o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o society_n or_o company_n under_o a_o regiment_n discipline_n government_n and_o the_o member_n constitute_v that_o society_n be_v either_o person_n teach_v guide_v govern_v or_o person_n teach_v guide_a govern_v and_o this_o in_o order_n to_o preserve_v all_o in_o unity_n and_o to_o advance_v every_o member_n of_o this_o visible_a society_n to_o a_o effectual_a and_o real_a participation_n of_o grace_n and_o union_n with_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o therefore_o and_o upon_o no_o less_o account_n be_v obedience_n due_a unto_o they_o eph._n 4.11_o 12_o 13_o 16._o and_o heb._n 13.17_o and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n mat._n 16._o and_o apply_v this_o to_o the_o presbyterian_o and_o other_o sect_n divide_v from_o the_o english_a bishop_n and_o synod_n 46._o synod_n p._n 46._o they_o have_v incur_v say_v he_o by_o leave_v we_o and_o i_o wish_v they_o will_v sad_o consider_v it_o no_o less_o than_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n which_o lie_v heavy_o on_o as_o many_o as_o have_v of_o what_o persuasion_n or_o sect_n soever_o wilful_o divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n whether_o they_o do_v this_o by_o a_o bare_a separation_n or_o by_o add_v violence_n and_o sacrilege_n unto_o it_o and_o thus_o dr._n hammond_n 2._o §._o 16._o n._n 2._o somewhat_o more_o distinct_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n c._n 8._o p._n 157._o the_o way_n say_v he_o provide_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n for_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o faith_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n be_v full_o acknowledge_v by_o we_o make_v up_o of_o two_o act_n of_o apostolical_a providence_n one_a their_o resolve_v etc._n etc._n 2._o their_o establish_v a_o excellent_a subordination_n of_o all_o inferior_a officer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o city_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o every_o province_n to_o their_o metropolitan_o of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o every_o region_n or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o patriarch_n or_o primate_fw-la allow_v also_o among_o these_o such_o a_o primacy_n of_o order_n or_o dignity_n as_o may_v be_v proportionable_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n and_o agreeable_a to_o what_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n allow_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o this_o stand_a subordination_n sufficient_a for_o all_o ordinary_a use_n and_o when_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o extraordinary_a remedy_n there_o be_v then_o a_o supply_n to_o be_v have_v by_o congregate_a council_n provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n again_o ib._n c._n 3._o he_o declare_v schism_n in_o withdraw_a obedience_n from_o any_o of_o these_o beginning_n at_o the_o low_a and_o so_o ascend_v to_o the_o high_a those_o brethren_n or_o people_n say_v he_o 7._o he_o 7._o which_o reject_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o deacon_n or_o presbyter_n in_o any_o thing_n wherein_o they_o be_v ordain_v or_o appoint_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o as_o long_o as_o they_o continue_v in_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o of_o their_o own_o accord_n break_v off_o and_o separate_v from_o they_o refuse_v to_o live_v regular_o under_o they_o they_o be_v by_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n adjudge_v and_o look_v on_o as_o schismatic_n 8._o schismatic_n 8._o in_o like_a manner_n if_o we_o ascend_v to_o the_o next_o high_a link_n that_o of_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o both_o presbyter_n and_o deacon_n as_o well_o as_o the_o brethren_n or_o people_n be_v oblige_v to_o live_v in_o obedience_n the_o withdraw_a or_o deny_v this_o obedience_n in_o any_o of_o these_o will_v certain_o fall_v under_o this_o guilt_n next_o for_o the_o high_a rank_n of_o church-prelate_n 3._o church-prelate_n 16._o n._n 3._o §_o 20._o he_o go_v on_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o as_o the_o several_a bishop_n have_v prefecture_n over_o their_o several_a church_n and_o over_o the_o presbyter_n deacon_n and_o people_n under_o they_o such_o as_o can_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o any_o without_o the_o guilt_n and_o brand_n of_o schism_n so_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o of_o the_o ordinary_a inferior_a city_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o unity_n and_o many_o other_o good_a use_n be_v subject_v to_o the_o high_a power_n of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitans_n he_o have_v show_v in_o §_o 11.12_o the_o first_o institution_n thereof_o apostolical_a in_o titus_n and_o timothy_n nay_o we_o must_v yet_o ascend_v say_v he_o one_o degree_n high_o from_o this_o of_o archbishop_n or_o metropolitan_o to_o that_o supreme_a of_o primate_fw-la or_o patriarch_n concern_v who_o authority_n have_v produce_v several_a canon_n of_o council_n §_o 25._o he_o conclude_v thus_o all_o these_o canon_n or_o council_n deduce_v this_o power_n of_o primate_fw-la over_o their_o own_o bishop_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o planters_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o that_o which_o be_v pertinent_a to_o this_o place_n be_v only_o this_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o disobedience_n and_o irregularity_n and_o so_o a_o schism_n even_o in_o the_o bishop_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o metropolitan_o and_o of_o the_o authority_n which_o these_o have_v by_o canon_n and_o primitive_a custom_n over_o they_o and_o the_o obedience_n due_a to_o these_o several_a rank_n of_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n he_o affirm_v also_o due_a on_o the_o same_o account_n to_o their_o several_a synod_n 29._o synod_n answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n c._n 3._o p._n 29._o it_o be_v evident_a say_v he_o that_o the_o power_n which_o several_o belong_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v unite_v in_o that_o of_o a_o council_n where_o these_o bishop_n be_v assemble_v and_o the_o despise_n of_o that_o council_n be_v a_o offence_n under_o the_o first_o sort_n of_o schism_n and_o a_o despise_n of_o all_o rank_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n whereof_o it_o be_v compound_v thus_o dr._n hammond_n ascend_v in_o these_o subordination_n as_o high_a as_o primate_fw-la but_o dr._n field_n bishop_n bramhal_o and_o other_o 4._o §._o 16._o n._n 4._o rise_z one_o step_n high_o to_o the_o proto-primates_a or_o patriarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v and_o their_o council_n and_o strange_a it_o be_v if_o it_o be_v not_o from_o a_o engagement_n to_o the_o present_a english_a interest_n that_o dr._n hammond_n can_v pass_v by_o these_o in_o his_o speak_n of_o the_o remedy_n of_o schism_n with_o so_o much_o silence_n not_o mention_v patriarch_n but_o only_o as_o take_v for_o primate_fw-la or_o their_o council_n see_v *_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gent._n c._n 3._o n._n 9_o 10_o 11._o where_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o provincial_n national_a ecumenical_a council_n but_o pass_v by_o patriarchal_a and_o *_o schism_n p._n 158_o where_o he_o name_v provincial_a patriarchal_a general_n but_o use_v patriarchal_a there_o for_o national_a or_o the_o council_n presided-in_a by_o the_o primate_n to_o which_o primate_n sometime_o be_v apply_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n strange_a i_o say_v consider_v not_o only_o the_o clear_a evidence_n of_o ancient_a constitution_n and_o
pretence_n there_o can_v be_v to_o settle_v from_o other_o part_n appeal_v to_o rome_n rather_o than_o from_o rome_n to_o other_o part_n have_v not_o a_o preeminence_n of_o power_n and_o not_o only_o a_o precedence_n of_o rank_n be_v acknowledge_v original_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o before_z speak_v of_o the_o eastern_a arrian_n desire_v to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n by_o julius_n shall_v i_o believe_v say_v he_o as_o some_o learned_a man_n i._n e._n protestant_n conjecture_v that_o pope_n julius_n be_v mere_o a_o arbitrator_n name_v by_o one_o party_n who_o the_o other_o can_v not_o resuse_v and_o that_o any_o bishop_n or_o at_o least_o any_o primate_n may_v have_v be_v name_v and_o must_v have_v be_v admit_v as_o well_o as_o he_o true_o i_o can_v thus_o mr._n thorndike_n i_o fear_v i_o have_v tire_v you_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n so_o often_o repeat_v by_o several_a author_n but_o this_o may_v serve_v the_o more_o to_o confirm_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o wherein_o they_o agree_v as_o for_o the_o obedience_n acknowledge_v by_o they_o due_a to_o the_o church_n according_a to_o these_o subordination_n i_o shall_v have_v occasion_n to_o give_v you_o a_o further_a account_n of_o it_o hereafter_o §_o 17_o now_o this_o subordination_n not_o only_o of_o the_o low_a rank_n of_o clergy_n presbyter_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o but_o of_o these_o high_a primate_fw-la and_o patriarch_n of_o several_a nation_n end_v its_o ascent_n in_o a_o primacy_n not_o of_o order_n ineffective_a but_o also_o of_o power_n place_v in_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n especial_o conduce_v to_o the_o necessary_a coherence_n of_o the_o always_o one-only-communion_n of_o the_o church_n ca-national_n and_o to_o the_o suppression_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n often_o tholick_n than_o diocesan_n only_o or_o provincial_a §_o 18_o a_o thing_n which_o the_o moderate_a spirit_n of_o grotius_n well_o observe_v and_o spare_v not_o often_o to_o speak_v of_o quae_fw-la verâ—_n est_fw-la causa_fw-la say_v he_o in_o his_o first_o reply_n to_o rivet_n 7._o rivet_n ad_fw-la art_n 7._o cur_n qui_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la dissident_n inter_fw-la catholices_fw-la maneant_fw-la in_o eodem_fw-la corpore_fw-la non_fw-la ruptâ_fw-la communione_fw-la contrà _fw-la qui_fw-la inter_fw-la protestant_n dissident_n idem_fw-la sacere_fw-la nequeant_fw-la vicunque_fw-la multa_fw-la de_fw-la dilectione_n fraternâ_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la hoc_fw-la qui_fw-la rectè_fw-la expenderit_fw-la inveniet_fw-la quanta_fw-la sit_fw-la vis_fw-la primatus_fw-la which_o bring_v to_o mind_n that_o of_o s._n jerom_n 14._o jerom_n adversus_fw-la jovin_n l._n 1._o c._n 14._o concern_v s._n peter_n primacy_n propterea_fw-la inter_fw-la duodecim_fw-la unus_fw-la eligitur_fw-la ut_fw-la capite_fw-la constitute_v schismatum_fw-la tollatur_fw-la occasio_fw-la capite_fw-la constituto_fw-la but_o primacy_n of_o order_n without_o power_n help_v no_o schism_n and_o again_o the_o same_o grotius_n in_o the_o close_a of_o the_o last_o reply_n to_o rivet_v 255._o rivet_v apol._n discussio_fw-la p._n 255._o write_v not_o long_o before_o his_o death_n restitutionem_fw-la christianorum_fw-la in_o unum_fw-la idemque_fw-la corpus_fw-la semper_fw-la optatam_fw-la à _fw-la grotio_n sciunt_fw-la qui_fw-la eum_fw-la norunt_fw-la existimavit_fw-la autem_fw-la aliquando_fw-la incipi_fw-la posse_fw-la à _fw-la protestantium_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la conjunctione_n postea_fw-la vidit_fw-la id_fw-la planà _fw-la fieri_fw-la nequire_v quia_fw-la praeterquam_fw-la quod_fw-la calvinistarum_fw-la ingenia_fw-la sermè_fw-la omnium_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la pace_fw-la sunt_fw-la alienissima_fw-la protestant_n nullo_n inter_fw-la se_fw-la communi_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la regimine_fw-la sociantur_fw-la quae_fw-la causae_fw-la sunt_fw-la cur_n sactae_fw-la part_n in_o unum_fw-la protestantium_fw-la corpus_fw-la colligi_fw-la nequeant_fw-la immo_fw-la &_o cur_n part_n aliae_fw-la atque_fw-la aliae_fw-la sint_fw-la exsurrecturae_fw-la quare_fw-la nunc_fw-la planè_fw-la ita_fw-la sentit_fw-la grotius_n &_o multi_fw-la cum_fw-la ipso_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la protestant_n inter_v se_fw-la jungi_fw-la nisi_fw-la simul_fw-la jungantur_fw-la cum_fw-la iis_fw-la qui_fw-la sedi_fw-la romanae_fw-la coherent_a sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la nullum_fw-la sperari_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o ecclesia_fw-la common_a regimen_fw-la ideo_fw-la optat_fw-la ut_fw-la ea_fw-la divulsio_fw-la quae_fw-la evenit_fw-la &_o causae_fw-la divulsionis_fw-la tollantur_fw-la inter_fw-la eas_fw-la causas_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la primatus_fw-la episcopi_fw-la romani_fw-la secundum_fw-la canonas_fw-la fatente_fw-la melancthone_n qui_fw-la eum_fw-la primatum_fw-la etiam_fw-la necessarium_fw-la putat_fw-la ad_fw-la retimendam_fw-la unitatem_fw-la thus_o grotius_n which_o passageis_n take_v notice_n of_o by_o dr._n hammond_n in_o schism_n p._n 158_o and_o seem_o allow_a the_o dâ—ctor_n there_o seem_v to_o admit_v the_o pope_n authority_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v justifiable_a by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n which_o authority_n you_o have_v see_v how_o far_o it_o be_v by_o other_o protestant_n out_o of_o the_o same_o canon_n advance_v and_o indeed_o to_o exclude_v this_o supreme_a patriarchal_a authority_n and_o constitute_v such_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o rather_o so_o many_o several_a monarchical_a absolute_a equal_a independent_a covernment_n in_o regard_n of_o any_o spiritual_a superior_a as_o there_o be_v primate_fw-la several_a monarchical_a government_n i_o say_v for_o the_o aristocratical_a government_n consist_v in_o one_o council_n or_o court_n have_v its_o constant_a and_o set_v meeting_n such_o as_o be_v not_o those_o meeting_n of_o the_o high_a ecclesiastical_a synod_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v bear_v this_o style_n seem_v most_o destructive_a of_o the_o church_n unity_n and_o peace_n and_o then_o to_o make_v amends_o for_o this_o the_o subject_v all_o these_o distinct_a monarchical_a government_n to_o a_o general_n council_n prove_v no_o sufficient_a remedy_n when_o we_o reflect_v how_o many_o and_o frequent_a be_v clergy-difference_n how_o few_o such_o council_n have_v hitherto_o be_v how_o difficult_a such_o a_o council_n since_o the_o division_n of_o the_o empire_n to_o be_v convene_v or_o rather_o how_o impossible_a according_a to_o the_o protestant_n composition_n of_o it_o who_o as_o they_o frequent_o appeal_v to_o it_o so_o load_v it_o with_o such_o condition_n as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a such_o court_n can_v never_o meet_v to_o hear_v their_o cause_n thus_o much_o be_v contribute_v by_o learned_a protestant_n towards_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o two_o last_o the_o 3_o d._n and_o 4_o the_o constitution_n §_o 20_o 5_o after_o such_o a_o regular_a and_o well-compacted_n government_n thus_o settle_v in_o the_o church_n next_o it_o be_v strict_o order_v by_o the_o church-law_n and_o by_o her_o great_a censure_n impose_v on_o delinquent_n that_o no_o clergy_n in_o any_o maâ—ters_n of_o mere_o spiritual_a concernment_n shall_v decline_v the_o authority_n or_o judgement_n of_o these_o their_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o their_o subjection_n to_o the_o church-canon_n by_o repair_v or_o appeal_n to_o any_o secular_a tribunal_n from_o which_o tribunal_n some_o in_o those_o day_n seek_v relief_n either_o that_o of_o other_o inferior_a lay_v magistrate_n or_o of_o the_o emperor_n himself_o nor_o shall_v seek_v new_a ecclesiastical_a dignity_n erect_v by_o the_o emperor_n pragmatic_n contrary_a to_o the_o canon_n decree_v also_o it_o be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n any_o church-authority_n or_o privilege_n attempt_v to_o be_v so_o alienate_v shall_v still_o continue_v to_o the_o former_a possessor_n for_o which_o see_v conc._n antioch_n c._n 11_o 12._o conc._n sardic_n c._n 8._o conc._n chalced._n c._n 9_o &_o 12._o conc._n milevit_fw-la c._n 19_o conc._n tâ—let_n 3_o c._n 13._o 8_o gen._n conc._n c._n 17_o &_o 21._o §_o 21_o which_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n that_o they_o may_v appear_v no_o way_n unjust_a or_o infringe_v the_o right_n of_o temporal_a soveragnty_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o spend_v a_o few_o line_n in_o the_o hand_n that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v by_o our_o lord_n a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n and_o be_v in_o all_o such_o state_n but_o one_o visible_a society_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la all_z the_o part_n of_o it_o have_v one_o and_o the_o same_o interest_n through_o those_o several_a dominion_n and_o regulate_v within_o these_o territory_n by_o its_o own_o law_n without_o which_o law_n not_o communion_n can_v consist_v independent_o as_o to_o matter_n pure_o spiritual_a on_o the_o state_n and_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o not_o lawful_o to_o be_v inhibit_v or_o alter_v by_o it_o whilst_o all_o the_o civil_a right_n of_o such_o state_n mean_a while_n doremain_n unviolated_a by_o these_o church-law_n and_o the_o secular_a sword_n be_v leave_v where_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o secular_a governor_n so_o that_o the_o church_n in_o any_o difference_n can_v be_v the_o invade_v but_o only_o the_o suffer_v party_n §_o 22_o now_o if_o you_o will_v know_v more_o particular_o what_o those_o right_n be_v which_o the_o church_n have_v from_o the_o begin_n practise_v and_o vindicate_v as_o belong_v to_o she_o independent_o
the_o catholic_n universe_n meet_v together_o there_o never_o have_v be_v any_o but_o in_o those_o which_o be_v general_o by_o protestant_n as_o well_o as_o catholic_n repute_v and_o admit_v for_o such_o sometime_o we_o find_v a_o great_a sometime_o a_o small_a number_n according_a to_o the_o propinquity_n of_o the_o place_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o time_n the_o numerosity_n of_o sect_n etc._n etc._n so_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n all_o hold_v in_o the_o east_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o heresy_n they_o oppose_v chief_o reign_v in_o that_o coast_n consist_v most_o of_o oriental_a bishop_n the_o first_o general_n council_n of_o nice_a have_v present_a in_o it_o only_o 2._o presbyter_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n legate_n and_o 3._o bishop_n of_o the_o occidental_a church_n the_o 2_o general_z council_z of_o constantinople_n have_v in_o it_o no_o occidental_a bishop_n at_o all_o but_o only_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o occidental_a council_n assemble_v in_o rome_n not_o long_o after_o it_o the_o 3d._o general_n council_n of_o ephesus_n have_v only_o 3._o delegate_n send_v to_o it_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o occidental_a synod_n the_o 4_o of_o chalcedon_n have_v only_o 4._o legate_n send_v thither_o from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n after_o that_o the_o western_a bishop_n assemble_v in_o several_a provincial_a synod_n have_v communicate_v their_o judgement_n to_o they_o in_o the_o controversy_n then_o agitate_a and_o beside_o these_o 2._o african_a bishop_n and_o one_o sicilian_n where_o note_n that_o the_o 3d._o also_o of_o these_o council_n transact_v most_o of_o their_o business_n and_o condemn_v nestorius_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o antiochian_a patriarch_n and_o his_o bishop_n who_o retard_v his_o journey_n in_o favour_n of_o nestorius_n though_o afterward_o he_o and_z his_o consent_v also_o to_o his_o condemnation_n and_o that_o the_o 4_o council_n act_v all_o thing_n without_o dioscorus_n the_o alexandrian_a patriarch_n who_o also_o they_o depose_v for_o his_o favour_v the_o heretical_a party_n and_o for_o his_o contumacy_n against_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n see_v conc._n chalced._n act_n 4._o yet_o all_o these_o council_n whether_o the_o bishop_n personal_o present_a be_v few_o or_o more_o be_v account_v equal_o valid_a §_o 34_o from_o the_o after-acceptation_n and_o admittance_n of_o their_o decree_n by_o the_o prelate_n absent_a i._n e._n the_o acceptation_n of_o such_o person_n as_o if_o present_a have_v have_v a_o vote_n in_o they_o all_o which_o prelate_n be_v they_o personal_o present_v in_o the_o council_n or_o the_o much_o major_a part_n of_o they_o there_o will_v be_v no_o further_o need_v of_o any_o approbation_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n or_o of_o any_o other_o member_n thereof_o to_o confirm_v its_o act_n nor_o be_v they_o any_o way_n capable_a thereof_o because_o the_o remainder_n of_o the_o church_n diffusive_a i_o mean_v of_o those_o who_o have_v any_o decisive_a vote_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n must_v be_v conclude_v in_o their_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n by_o this_o suppose_a much-major_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v personal_o present_a in_o the_o council_n but_o this_o want_v the_o other_o compleatsit_v defect_n and_o upon_o such_o acceptation_n it_o be_v that_o the_o 2d._o and_o the_o 5_o of_o the_o council_n call_v general_n hold_v at_o constantinople_n without_o the_o pope_n or_o his_o legat_n presence_n therein_o yet_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o general_n because_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o former_a of_o they_o be_v accept_v by_o damasus_n and_o his_o occidental_a council_n convene_v not_o long_o after_o it_o and_o the_o latter_a after_o some_o time_n accept_v by_o vigilius_n and_o his_o successor_n with_o the_o western_a bishop_n as_o on_o the_o contrary_a for_o want_v of_o such_o acceptation_n the_o 2_o d._n ephâ—sin_n council_n though_o for_o its_o meeting_n as_o entire_a and_o full_a as_o most_o of_o the_o other_o call_v ecumenical_a yet_o be_v never_o esteem_v such_o because_o its_o decree_n though_o pass_v by_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o present_a bishop_n be_v oppose_v by_o the_o pope_n legate_n in_o the_o council_n and_o by_o he_o and_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o occidental_a prelate_n out_o of_o it_o §_o 35_o and_o upon_o this_o general_a acceptation_n also_o inferior_a council_n may_v become_v in_o their_o obligation_n equivalent_a to_o general_n since_o however_o the_o church_n testimony_n be_v receive_v whether_o conjunct_o 28._o de_fw-fr council_n l._n 2._o c._n 28._o or_o by_o part_n yet_o ecclesia_fw-la universa_fw-la errare_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o necessariis_fw-la so_o bellarmine_n observe_v ancient_a council_n less_o than_o general_n very_o frequent_o to_o have_v determine_v matter_n of_o faith_n haeresin_fw-la pauli_n samosateni_n damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la antiochenum_fw-la paucorum_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la euseb_n l._n 7._o c._n 24._o nec_fw-la alii_fw-la multò_fw-la plures_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la mundo_fw-la conquesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la sed_fw-la ratum_fw-la habuerunt_fw-la haeresin_fw-la mace_n donii_fw-la damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantinopolitanum_n in_o quo_fw-la nullus_fw-la fuit_fw-la latinorum_n latini_n probaverunt_fw-la haeresim_fw-la pelagii_fw-la damnaverunt_fw-la concilia_fw-la provincialia_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la &_o carthaginense_n haeresim_fw-la nestorii_n damnavit_fw-la concilium_fw-la ephesinum_fw-la antequà m_fw-la adessent_fw-la latini_n latini_n voluerunt_fw-la cognoscere_fw-la rem_fw-la gestam_fw-la &_o cognitam_fw-la approbaverunt_fw-la all_o which_o determination_n of_o lesser_a council_n receive_v their_o strength_n from_o the_o general_n body_n of_o the_o church_n own_v they_o neither_o do_v or_o aught_o such_o inferior_a council_n when_o necessitate_v by_o contention_n and_o dispute_v define_v any_o such_o thing_n hasty_o or_o rash_o but_o as_o they_o well_o know_v before_o any_o such_o resolution_n the_o common_a sentiment_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n herein_o thus_o the_o paucity_n of_o church-prelate_n in_o council_n be_v show_v to_o infer_v a_o necessity_n of_o a_o after-acceptation_n by_o absent_v to_o ratify_v its_o acts._n §_o 36_o next_o concern_v the_o just_a quality_n measure_n and_o proportion_n of_o this_o after-acceptation_n several_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v well_o observe_v 1._o 1._o 1_o st_o that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v extend_v in_o a_o latitude_n of_o christianity_n much_o great_a beyond_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n which_o catholic_n church_n be_v many_o time_n of_o a_o narrow_a compass_n than_o the_o christian_a profession_n all_o heretical_a and_o schismatical_a church_n i_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v make_v a_o former_a discession_n in_o doctrine_n or_o external_a communion_n from_o their_o lawful_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n and_o be_v but_o a_o part_n have_v separate_v from_o the_o former_a whole_a stand_v contradistinct_a to_o it_o so_o after_o the_o nicene_n council_n in_o constantine_n time_n the_o arrian_n and_o in_o s._n augustine_n time_n the_o donatist_n be_v esteem_v though_o christian_n yet_o no_o catholic_n and_o the_o catholic_n church_n be_v name_v still_o as_o a_o part_n of_o christianity_n opposite_a to_o they_o of_o which_o thus_o s._n austin_n 4._o austin_n contra_fw-la episc_n fuâ—d_n c._n 4._o tenerme_v justissimè_fw-la in_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la gremio_fw-la ipsum_fw-la catholicae_fw-la nomen_fw-la quod_fw-la nomen_fw-la non_fw-la sine_fw-la causâ_fw-la inter_fw-la tam_fw-la multas_fw-la haereses_fw-la sic_fw-la ista_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sola_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la therefore_o upon_o the_o growth_n of_o many_o heresy_n after_o the_o heathen_a persecution_n cease_v instead_o of_o these_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n i_o believe_v the_o holy_a catholic_n church_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n i.e._n in_o it_o we_o read_v in_o this_o creed_n as_o explain_v by_o council_n i_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_n and_o apostolic_a church_n 1._o one_o to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o many_o vary_a sect_n pretend_v also_o to_o be_v true_a church_n of_o christ_n 2._o holy_a i._n e._n as_o to_o the_o external_a maintain_v the_o true_a and_o holy_a faith_n manners_n sacrament_n government_n discipline_n deliver_v by_o our_o lord_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o particular_a holy_a as_o maintain_v no_o doctrine_n contrary_a to_o holiness_n but_o not_o holy_a so_o as_o that_o some_o external_a member_n thereof_o may_v not_o be_v by_o their_o own_o default_n internal_o unholy_a and_o unsanctified_a and_o no_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n 3._o apostolic_a i._n e_o succeed_v they_o by_o uninterrupted_n ordination_n and_o preserve_v their_o tradition_n for_o doctrine_n government_n and_o discipline_n and_o therefore_o here_o the_o other_o clause_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n be_v omit_v as_o sufficient_o include_v in_o the_o former_a explication_n which_o be_v observe_v also_o by_o dr._n hammond_n of_o fundamental_o p._n 69_o &_o 83._o so_o in_o the_o yet_o more_o enlarge_v athanasian_n creed_n we_o find_v the_o catholic_n faith_n use_v in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n oppose_v to_o all_o those_o heresy_n that_o be_v reject_v by_o
fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v be_v in_o case_n the_o whole_a representative_a shall_v err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n i_o add_v to_o define_v therein_o any_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la and_o which_o christian_n may_v not_o safe_o believe_v or_o without_o idolatry_n practice_n and_o therein_o find_v approbation_n and_o reception_n among_o all_o those_o bishop_n and_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n diffuse_v which_o be_v out_o of_o the_o council_n and_o though_o in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n may_v remain_v a_o church_n and_o so_o the_o destructive_a gate_n of_o hell_n not_o prevail_v against_o it_o and_o still_o retain_v all_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n depositum_fw-la in_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o faithful_a christian_n which_o have_v no_o power_n in_o the_o council_n to_o oppose_v the_o decree_n or_o out_o of_o it_o to_o resist_v the_o general_n approbation_n yet_o still_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o a_o general_n council_n so_o receive_v and_o approve_v will_v be_v a_o very_a strong_a argument_n and_o so_o a_o very_a dangerous_a temptation_n to_o every_o meek_a and_o pious_a christian_a and_o it_o be_v pious_o to_o be_v believe_v though_o not_o infallible_o certain_a that_o god_n will_v not_o permit_v his_o servant_n to_o fall_v into_o that_o temptation_n thus_o he_o butler_n if_o here_o the_o doctor_n be_v ask_v why_o upon_o these_o consideration_n he_o do_v not_o submit_v to_o all_o those_o latter_a council_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n that_o have_v deliver_v something_o opposite_a to_o the_o protestant_a tenant_n for_o example_n all_o those_o council_n concern_v transubstantiation_n hold_v before_o luther_n i_o suppose_v his_o answer_n be_v ready_a because_o these_o be_v not_o general_n nor_o universal_o accept_v but_o since_o these_o be_v the_o most_o general_n that_o the_o church_n subject_n have_v have_v in_o those_o time_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o have_v also_o the_o most_o universal_a acceptation_n that_o those_o time_n can_v afford_v unless_o he_o will_v have_v also_o the_o berengatian_n the_o person_n condemn_v in_o they_o to_o accept_v they_o a_o acceptation_n most_o unreasonable_o demand_v why_o do_v not_o here_o also_o god_n providence_n and_o promise_n stand_v engage_v in_o compassion_n to_o the_o meek_a and_o pious_a subject_n of_o the_o church_n that_o these_o council_n err_v not_o nor_o the_o christian_n of_o those_o time_n fall_v into_o such_o a_o temptation_n as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v if_o these_o the_o great_a representative_n the_o church_n have_v in_o those_o day_n shall_v misinstruct_v they_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n as_o be_v the_o commit_n of_o idolatry_n ever_o since_o see_v also_o his_o comment_n on_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o the_o church_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o this_o it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v eph._n 4.12_o to_o have_v give_v not_o only_o apostle_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o pastor_n and_o teacher_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n for_o the_o compact_n the_o saint_n into_o a_o church_n for_o the_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n confirm_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o like_a child_n carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n and_o so_o again_o when_o heresy_n come_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o first_o age_n it_o be_v every_o where_o apparent_a by_o ignatius_n his_o epistle_n that_o the_o only_a way_n of_o avoid_v error_n and_o danger_n be_v to_o adhere_v to_o the_o bishop_n in_o communion_n and_o doctrine_n and_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o he_o and_o that_o form_n of_o wholesome_a word_n keep_v by_o he_o be_v suppose_v to_o be_v corrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n chap._n 2._o §_o 10._o he_o speak_v in_o this_o manner_n a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n will_v certain_o be_v content_a to_o sacrifice_v a_o great_a deal_n for_o the_o make_n of_o this_o purchase_n i._n e._n of_o enjoy_v the_o church_n communion_n and_o when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o the_o faith_n and_o superstructure_n of_o christian_a practice_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n he_o will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n in_o the_o church_n where_o his_o lot_n be_v fall_v methinks_v he_o may_v better_o have_v say_v where_o his_o obedience_n be_v due_a for_o the_o church_n where_o his_o lot_n be_v fall_v may_v by_o heresy_n or_o schism_n stand_v divide_v from_o the_o church-catholick_n here_o he_o allow_v deposit_v of_o our_o judgement_n in_o deference_n to_o our_o superior_n where_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o concern_v but_o will_v not_o one_o think_v rather_o that_o in_o these_o point_n especial_o a_o person_n to_o be_v safe_a shall_v adhere_v to_o the_o church_n judgement_n rather_o than_o his_o own_o suppose_v a_o socinian_n in_o the_o point_n of_o consubstantiality_n doctor_n jackson_n on_o the_o creed_n 3._o §._o 295._o n_o 3._o l._n 2_o §_o 1_o c._n 6._o p._n 175._o in_o state_v the_o question_n 170._o question_n p._n 170._o whether_o the_o injunction_n of_o public_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n may_v oversway_v any_o degree_n of_o our_o private_a persuasion_n concern_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o any_o opinion_n or_o action_n go_v on_o thus_o superior_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v in_o such_o point_n as_o their_o inferior_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v or_o not_o of_o capacity_n to_o discern_v or_o not_o of_o power_n or_o place_n to_o determine_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o no._n again_o p._n 170._o in_o case_n of_o a_o equilibrium_n in_o one_o persuasion_n he_o argue_v thus_o wheresoever_o the_o persuasion_n or_o probability_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o any_o action_n be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o persuasion_n and_o probability_n of_o the_o evil_a that_o may_v ensue_v a_o lawful_a governors_n command_n must_v in_o this_o case_n rule_v all_o private_a choice_n either_o for_o do_v or_o omit_v it_o the_o case_n be_v all_o one_o as_o in_o thing_n mere_o indifferent_a for_o here_o be_v a_o indifferency_n of_o persuasion_n but_o suppose_v we_o have_v not_o such_o indifferency_n yet_o p._n 172_o while_n man_n of_o skill_n and_o judgement_n say_v he_o appoint_v by_o god_n to_o advise_v in_o such_o matter_n be_v otherwise_o persuade_v than_o we_o in_o private_a be_v the_o rule_n of_o christian_a modesty_n bind_v we_o to_o suspect_v our_o own_o persuasion_n and_o consequent_o to_o think_v there_o may_v be_v some_o good_a even_a in_o that_o action_n wherein_o heretofore_o we_o think_v be_v not_o and_o the_o performance_n of_o obedience_n itself_o be_v a_o good_a and_o acceptable_a action_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n now_o what_o he_o say_v here_o concering_n the_o goodness_n of_o a_o action_n hold_v as_o well_o concern_v the_o truth_n of_o a_o opinion_n again_o ibid_fw-la p._n 174._o true_a spiritual_a obedience_n be_v it_o right_o plant_v in_o our_o heart_n will_v bind_v we_o rather_o to_o like_v well_o of_o the_o thing_n command_v for_o authority_n sake_n than_o to_o disobey_v authority_n for_o the_o private_a dislike_n of_o they_o both_o our_o disobedience_n i._n e._n dissent_n or_o non-submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o one_o and_o dislike_v of_o the_o other_o be_v unwarrantable_a unless_o we_o can_v true_o derive_v they_o from_o some_o formal_a contradiction_n or_o opposition_n between_o the_o public_a or_o general_a injunction_n of_o superior_n and_o express_v law_n of_o the_o most_o high_a and._n c._n 4._o p._n 165._o sundry_a say_v he_o in_o profession_n protestant_n in_o eagerness_n of_o opposition_n to_o the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n or_o spiritual_a pastor_n must_v then_o only_o be_v believe_v then_o only_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o give_v sentence_n according_a to_o the_o evident_a and_o express_a law_n of_o god_n make_v evidens_fw-la to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o such_o as_o must_v believe_v and_o obey_v they_o and_o this_o in_o one_o word_n be_v to_o take_v away_o all_o authority_n of_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o all_o obedience_n unto_o who_o doubtless_o god_n by_o his_o word_n have_v give_v some_o special_a authority_n and_o right_a to_o exact_v some_o peculiar_a obedience_n of_o their_o flock_n now_o if_o the_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o he_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n for_o those_o particular_n unto_o which_o he_o demand_v belief_n or_o obedience_n what_o obedience_n do_v man_n perform_v unto_o he_o more_o than_o to_o any_o other_o man_n whatsoever_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o can_v show_v we_o the_o express_v undoubted_a command_n of_o god_n it_o must_v be_v obey_v of_o all_o but_o
call_v god_n and_o show_v himself_o as_o though_o he_o be_v god_n if_o we_o may_v understand_v these_o expression_n of_o the_o apostle_n concern_v this_o late_a enemy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o church_n as_o we_o do_v those_o of_o the_o prophet_n whence_o they_o be_v borrow_v concern_v those_o ancient_a one_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n and_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n of_o who_o like_a thing_n be_v speak_v there_o of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n thus_o the_o prophet_n esay_n 14._o esay_n c._n 14.13_o 14._o thou_o do_v say_v in_o thy_o heart_n i_o will_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n above_o the_o star_n of_o god_n will_v i_o exalt_v my_o throne_n i_o will_v sit_v in_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o testament_n the_o temple_n i_o will_v ascend_v above_o the_o height_n of_o the_o cloud_n and_o be_v like_a to_o the_o high_a of_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n thus_o the_o prophet_n ezech._n 28.2_o ezech._n c._n 28.2_o thou_o have_v say_v i_o be_o god_n and_o have_v sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o ver_fw-la 6._o thy_o heart_n be_v elevate_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o god_n and_o of_o antiochus_n thus_o the_o prophet_n daniel_n 37._o daniel_n c._n 11.36_o 37._o that_o he_o shall_v elevate_v and_o magnify_v himself_o against_o every_o god_n and_o against_o the_o god_n of_o god_n speak_v magnificent_a thing_n that_o the_o god_n of_o his_o father_n he_o shall_v not_o account_v of_o neither_o care_n for_o any_o of_o the_o go_n yet_o in_o the_o fulfil_n of_o these_o prophecy_n their_o exaltation_n and_o blasphemy_n who_o still_o have_v some_o deity_n who_o they_o external_o profess_v to_o adore_v their_o empire_n and_o tyranny_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v no_o way_n comparable_a to_o those_o of_o the_o present_a mahometan_a empire_n and_o this_o son_n of_o ismael_n presume_v to_o exalt_v himself_o above_o the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n our_o lord_n who_o be_v over_o all_o thing_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o last_o 9.6_o last_o rom._n 9.6_o *_o who_o have_v effect_v all_o his_o project_n with_o the_o great_a success_n and_o less_o disturbance_n or_o jealoufie_v of_o christian_n because_o one_o part_n of_o they_o out_o of_o a_o particular_a interest_n and_o intestine_a quarrel_n misapply_v the_o prophecy_n to_o another_o person_n another_o part_n from_o the_o high_a expression_n of_o they_o which_o be_v usual_o very_o hyperbolical_a expect_v yet_o great_a matter_n than_o have_v be_v discover_v in_o he_o or_o probable_o shall_v be_v in_o any_o other_o however_o i_o think_v he_o that_o sober_o weigh_v the_o thing_n say_v before_o will_v see_v what_o little_a reason_n protestant_n have_v have_v to_o arraign_v and_o condemn_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o chief_a pastor_n of_o christ_n flock_n for_o this_o great_a false_a prophet_n and_o mean_a while_n to_o absolve_v and_o dismiss_v this_o barrabas_n to_o who_o the_o new_a testament_n prophecy_n seem_v to_o agree_v with_o much_o exactness_n but_o no_o way_n to_o suit_n to_o the_o other_o chap._n xvi_o of_o the_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n reply_v to_o the_o 2d_o defence_n the_o pretend_a certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o church-authority_n §_o 318._o 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a difficult_a thing_n to_o arrive_v to_o a_o rational_a and_o demonstrative_a certainty_n in_o matter_n intellectual_a more_o in_o matter_n divine_a and_o spiritual_a and_o especial_o in_o such_o divine_a matter_n where_o church-authority_n deliver_v the_o contrary_a for_o a_o certain_a truth_n ibid._n instance_n make_v in_o four_o principal_a point_n of_o modern_a controversy_n for_o which_o church-authority_n be_v by_o many_o protestant_n charge_v with_o idolatry_n and_o sacrilege_n §_o 320._o 1._o the_o corporal_a presence_n and_o consequent_o adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n §_o 321._o 2._o invocation_n of_o saint_n 322._o 3._o veneration_n of_o image_n §_o 323._o 4._o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n §_o 324._o 2_o that_o such_o certainty_n if_o in_o a_o truth_n of_o small_a importance_n though_o it_o can_v yield_v a_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o church-authority_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v still_o to_o a_o obedience_n of_o silence_n §_o 330_o concede_v by_o protestant_n §_o 331._o 3._o that_o such_o certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n never_o so_o important_a and_o necessary_a where_o also_o one_o be_v to_o be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v so_o though_o it_o be_v suppose_v free_a from_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o of_o silence_n yet_o stand_v oblige_v to_o a_o three_o a_o passive_a obedience_n to_o church-authority_n a_o peaceable_a undergo_n the_o church_n censure_n though_o this_o be_v the_o heavy_a excommunication_n and_o that_o unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o join_v to_o any_o other_o external_a communion_n divide_v from_o it_o which_o three_o obedience_n only_o yield_v preserve_v the_o church_n from_o schism_n §_o 332_o 333._o §_o 316_o i_o have_v speak_v hitherto_o of_o the_o first_o of_o the_o two_o guard_n mention_v before_o §_o 27â—_n which_o protestant_n use_v to_o defeat_v obedience_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o any_o other_o though_o prove_v never_o so_o legal_a or_o supreme_a viz._n the_o obligation_n to_o follow_v their_o conscience_n against_o any_o humane_a authority_n even_o though_o this_o conscience_n be_v erroneous_a to_o which_o have_v be_v reply_v that_o such_o obligation_n grant_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o general_a security_n to_o any_o one_o in_o this_o practice_n because_o of_o another_o obligation_n precedent_n to_o this_o namely_o his_o duty_n first_o right_o to_o inform_v his_o conscience_n so_o that_o whensoever_o the_o first_o be_v neglect_v the_o latter_a excuse_v not_o and_o then_o for_o the_o rectify_v this_o information_n of_o conscience_n which_o require_v our_o great_a care_n i_o have_v set_v down_o §_o 274_o 275_o 277._o the_o three_o common_a deceit_n the_o interest_v will_n use_v to_o corrupt_v or_o misguide_v the_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n as_o it_o please_v namely_o 1._o either_o by_o hinder_v the_o judgement_n from_o any_o search_n of_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o whole_o divert_v it_o to_o other_o employment_n whereby_o it_o may_v become_v more_o pliable_a to_o any_o impression_n in_o these_o spiritual_a matter_n which_o secular_a interest_n recommend_v 2._o or_o by_o indulge_v a_o search_n into_o such_o matter_n but_o this_o preingage_v and_o confine_v to_o a_o party_n 3._o or_o by_o admit_v a_o impartial_a search_n into_o all_o side_n but_o this_o only_o as_o to_o argument_n draw_v from_o seem_a reason_n but_o not_o as_o to_o those_o other_o draw_v from_o the_o just_a weight_n of_o present_a or_o past_a church-authority_n all_o which_o art_n and_o deceit_n of_o the_o will_n have_v be_v serious_o reflect_v on_o and_o censure_v the_o first_o in_o §_o 281_o etc._n etc._n the_o second_o §_o 289_o etc._n etc._n the_o three_o §_o 291_o etc._n etc._n and_o so_o a_o well-informed_n conscience_n reduce_v to_o obedience_n of_o church-authority_n in_o all_o spiritual_a matter_n at_o least_o such_o or_o so_o many_o wherein_o it_o acknowledge_v no_o absolute_a certainty_n of_o its_o own_o opimion_n §_o 317_o now_o of_o the_o second_o guard_n or_o defence_n mention_v before_o §_o 271._o against_o obedience_n to_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n use_v by_o those_o protestant_n who_o see_v the_o weak_a plea_n of_o a_o misinform_a conscience_n which_o every_o gross_a error_n make_v use_v of_o and_o who_o seem_v more_o respectful_a and_o wary_a to_o preserve_v their_o duty_n to_o their_o spiritual_a superior_n viz._n where_o person_n have_v a_o certainty_n that_o such_o church-authority_n manifest_o err_v which_o certainty_n they_o say_v any_o one_o may_v presume_v of_o so_o often_o as_o he_o can_v demonstrate_v the_o contrary_a of_o what_o be_v maintain_v by_o this_o authority_n the_o trial_n of_o which_o demonstration_n also_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o true_a one_o they_o say_v be_v thus_o certain_o discover_v if_o so_o many_o other_o as_o hear_v it_o and_o understand_v the_o term_n be_v also_o satisfy_v and_o convince_v by_o it_o for_o such_o a_o fence_n against_o false_a demonstration_n the_o more_o judicious_a protestant_n have_v make_v against_o the_o puritan_n and_o those_o who_o have_v pretend_v manifest_a error_n in_o and_o so_o refuse_v obedience_n to_o their_o own_o provincial_n or_o national_a synod_n §_o 318_o in_o answer_n to_o this_o second_o defence_n first_n it_o may_v be_v note_v here_o that_o all_o person_n not-certain_a be_v by_o this_o plea_n leave_v to_o church-obedience_n second_o these_o thing_n concern_v certainty_n shall_v free_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o 1._o that_o who_o be_v certain_a of_o any_o thing_n neither_o aught_o nor_o indeed_o possible_o can_v yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n to_o any_o authority_n whatever_o propose_v the_o contrary_a nor_o may_v profess_v to_o yield_v it_o for_o this_o be_v lie_v and_o act_v
utilitate_fw-la cred._n c._n 1._o that_o he_o be_v entice_v by_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o manichee_n on_o this_o account_n because_o they_o promise_v see_v terribili_fw-la authoritate_fw-la separatâ_fw-la merâ_fw-la &_o simplici_fw-la ration_n or_o as_o afterward_o magna_fw-la quadam_fw-la praesumptione_n &_o pollicitatione_n rationum_fw-la choose_fw-la qui_fw-la se_fw-la audire_fw-la vellent_fw-la introducturos_fw-la ad_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o erroreomni_fw-la liberaturos_fw-la and_o se_fw-la nullum_fw-la premere_fw-la ad_fw-la fidem_fw-la nisi_fw-la prius_fw-la discussâ_fw-la &_o enodatâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la and_o again_o 9_o again_o ibid_fw-la c._n 9_o eos_n catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la eo_fw-la maxim_n criminari_fw-la quod_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la ad_fw-la eam_fw-la veniunt_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la ut_fw-la credent_a se_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la jugum_fw-la credendi_fw-la imponere_fw-la sed_fw-la docendi_fw-la fontem_fw-la aperire_fw-la gloriari_fw-la and_o therefore_o he_o say_v in_o his_o retract_v l._n 1._o c._n 14._o that_o upon_o this_o he_o write_v against_o this_o presumption_n of_o they_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la or_o of_o the_o benefit_n of_o one_o believe_v church-authority_n this_o from_z §_o 318._o of_o the_o weak_a ground_n protestant_n have_v of_o pretend_v certainty_n against_o church_n authority_n §_o 330_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v a_o person_n may_v be_v infallible_o certain_a of_o and_o can_v true_o demonstrate_v something_o the_o contrary_a of_o which_o church-authority_n deliver_v as_o certain_a yet_o if_o this_o certainty_n be_v only_o of_o such_o a_o truth_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o which_o arise_v no_o great_a benefit_n to_o christian_n or_o to_o the_o church_n or_o at_o least_o not_o so_o much_o benefit_n as_o weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n will_v preponderat_a this_o other_o benefit_n of_o conserve_n the_o church_n peace_n here_o again_o these_o demonstrator_n protestant_n also_o be_v judge_n be_v to_o yield_v to_o church-authority_n the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n and_o be_v to_o keep_v such_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o not_o to_o disturb_v the_o public_a peace_n after_o any_o thing_n define_v to_o the_o contrary_a by_o divulge_v it_o to_o other_o §_o 331_o in_o vindication_n of_o such_o obedience_n thus_o dr._n potter_n ‑_o it_o be_v true_a when_o the_o church_n have_v declare_v herself_o in_o any_o matter_n of_o opinion_n or_o of_o rite_n her_o declaration_n oblige_v all_o her_o child_n to_o peace_n and_o external_a obedience_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a or_o lawful_a for_o any_o private_a man_n to_o oppose_v his_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a where_o he_o say_v also_o that_o by_o his_o factious_o oppose_v this_o his_o own_o judgement_n to_o the_o public_a he_o may_v become_v a_o heretic_n in_o some_o degree_n and_o in_o foro_fw-la exteriori_fw-la though_o his_o opinion_n be_v true_a and_o much_o more_o if_o it_o be_v false_a after_o he_o bishop_n brambal_n thus_o 2._o thus_o schism_n guard_v p._n 2._o that_o church_n and_o much_o more_o that_o person_n which_o shall_v not_o outward_o acquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o vindic._n of_o church_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o when_o inferior_a question_n say_v he_o not_o fundamental_a be_v â—nce_o define_v by_o a_o lawful_a general_n council_n all_o christian_n though_o they_o can_v assent_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v oblige_v to_o passive_a obedience_n to_o possess_v their_o soul_n in_o patience_n and_o they_o who_o shall_v oppose_v the_o authority_n and_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n deserve_v to_o be_v punish_v as_o heretic_n doctor_n fern_n division_n of_o church_n p._n 81._o require_v conformity_n of_o sectary_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n argue_v thus_o if_o sectary_n shall_v say_v to_o we_o you_o allow_v we_o to_o use_v our_o reason_n and_o judgement_n in_o what_o you_o teach_v we_o true_a say_v we_o for_o your_o own_o satisfaction_n not_o to_o abuse_v it_o against_o the_o church_n but_o we_o do_v not_o abuse_v it_o say_v they_o but_o have_v consult_v our_o guide_n and_o use_v all_o mean_n we_o can_v for_o satisfaction_n we_o tell_v they_o you_o must_v bring_v evident_a scripture_n and_o demonstration_n against_o public_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o next_o have_v modest_o propound_v it_o attend_v the_o judgement_n thereof_o but_o what_o if_o after_o all_o this_o go_v against_o they_o to_o which_o if_o you_o can_v assent_v inward_o yet_o yield_v a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n so_o far_o as_o the_o matter_n question_v be_v capable_a of_o it_o thus_o he_o state_v the_o point_n now_o such_o a_o external_a peaceable_a subjection_n and_o obedience_n as_o have_v be_v often_o say_v if_o it_o be_v well_o observe_v stop_v all_o reformation_n as_o to_o these_o point_n that_o be_v find_v of_o less_o consequence_n the_o demonstrator_n truth_n must_v die_v with_o he_o nor_o thus_o will_v any_o disciple_n be_v draw_v from_o the_o church_n or_o their_o pastor_n to_o follow_v stranger_n §_o 232_o next_o to_o know_v whether_o the_o truth_n they_o be_v so_o certain_a of_o be_v also_o of_o so_o great_a weight_n as_o that_o the_o church_n peace_n and_o external_a unity_n be_v to_o be_v break_v rather_o than_o such_o a_o truth_n strangle_v or_o lose_v what_o less_o thing_n also_o can_v secure_v they_o for_o this_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o much_o importance_n than_o that_o which_o secure_v they_o of_o their_o certainty_n that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n namely_o a_o demonstration_n hereof_o now_o the_o evidence_n protestant_n have_v bring_v either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o either_o that_o such_o church-doctrine_n be_v error_n or_o if_o so_o error_n of_o great_a consequence_n have_v be_v hear_v and_o consider_v by_o church-authority_n and_o these_o by_o it_o neither_o think_v error_n intolerable_a nor_o error_n at_o all_o but_o if_o church-authority_n may_v not_o interpose_v here_o and_o every_o one_o may_v rely_v on_o his_o own_o particular_a judgement_n when_o truth_n or_o error_n be_v of_o moment_n when_o not_o who_o be_v there_o when_o his_o thought_n be_v whole_o take_v up_o with_o a_o thing_n and_o he_o totus_fw-la in_o illo_fw-la and_o perhaps_o beside_o trouble_v with_o a_o itch_n that_o that_o knowledge_n of_o he_o which_o he_o esteem_v extraordinary_a shall_v be_v communicate_v and_o that_o se_fw-la scire_fw-la hoc_fw-la sciat_fw-la alter_fw-la will_v not_o thus_o induce_v himself_o to_o think_v the_o small_a matter_n great_a last_o concern_v truth_n of_o much_o importance_n let_v this_o also_o be_v consider_v whether_o that_o which_o be_v so_o much_o pretend_v by_o the_o reform_a that_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v clear_a in_o all_o divine_a truth_n necessary_a do_v not_o strong_o argue_v against_o they_o that_o none_o of_o those_o thing_n wherein_o they_o gainsay_v the_o church_n be_v matter_n much_o important_a or_o necessary_a because_o all_o these_o scripture_n clear_a in_o necessary_n will_v sure_o be_v so_o to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o to_o they_o as_o they_o grant_v these_o scripture_n to_o be_v general_o as_o to_o all_o person_n perspicuous_a in_o all_o those_o common_a point_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v not_o at_o all_o controvert_v §_o 333_o 3._o but_o let_v this_o also_o be_v allow_v that_o the_o error_n of_o church-authority_n be_v not_o only_o manifest_v but_o that_o it_o both_o be_v and_o be_v certain_o know_v to_o be_v in_o a_o point_n most_o important_a and_o necessary_a and_o that_o neither_o the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n nor_o yet_o of_o silence_n or_o noncontradiction_n aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n therein_o yet_o all_o this_o grant_v will_v not_o justify_v or_o secure_v any_o in_o their_o not_o yield_v a_o three_o obedience_n mere_o passive_a viz._n a_o quiet_a submission_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n however_o deem_v in_o such_o a_o particular_a case_n unjust_a whereby_o if_o this_o censure_n happen_v to_o be_v excommunication_n he_o be_v patient_o to_o remain_v so_o as_o who_o in_o such_o case_n enjoy_v still_o the_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n though_o he_o want_v the_o external_a till_o god_n provide_v for_o the_o vindication_n of_o truth_n and_o his_o innocency_n but_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o proceed_v further_a to_o set_v up_o or_o join_v himself_o to_o a_o external_a communion_n apart_o and_o separate_v from_o that_o of_o his_o superior_n and_o such_o a_o communion_n as_o either_o refuse_v any_o conjunction_n with_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v prohibit_v and_o exclude_v by_o they_o which_o must_v always_o be_v schismatical_a as_o be_v that_o of_o a_o part_n differ_v from_o the_o whole_a or_o of_o inferior_n divide_v from_o their_o canonical_a superior_n by_o which_o now_o that_o party_n begin_v to_o lose_v that_o internal_a communion_n of_o the_o church_n also_o which_o when_o unjust_o excommunicate_v and_o acquiesce_v therein_o he_o still_o
enjoy_v of_o which_o person_n thus_o s._n austin_n 6._o austin_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig._n c._n 6._o saepe_fw-la sinit_fw-la divina_fw-la providentia_fw-la expelli_fw-la de_fw-la congregatione_fw-la chrstianâ_fw-la etiam_fw-la bonos_fw-es virâ—s_fw-es quam_fw-la contumeliam_fw-la vel_fw-la injuriam_fw-la svam_fw-la cum_fw-la paticuâ—â—ssime_fw-la pro_fw-la ecclâ—siae_fw-la pace_fw-la tulerint_fw-la neque_fw-la ullas_fw-la novitates_fw-la vel_fw-la schismatis_fw-la i._n e._n segregationis_fw-la conventiculorum_fw-la as_o he_o explain_v it_o afterward_o well_fw-mi haeresis_fw-la moliti_fw-la fuerint_fw-la docebunt_fw-la homines_fw-la quam_fw-la vero_fw-la affectu_fw-la &_o quantâ_fw-la sinceritate_fw-la charitatis_fw-la deo_fw-la serviendum_fw-la sit_fw-la hos_fw-la coronat_fw-la in_o occulto_fw-la pater_fw-la in_fw-la occulto_fw-la videns_fw-la and_o de_n baptism_n l._n 1._o c._n 17._o of_o such_o person_n he_o say_v ibi_fw-la magis_fw-la probantur_fw-la quum_fw-la si_fw-la intus_fw-la permaneant_fw-la only_o with_o this_o exception_n come_v adversus_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la eriguntur_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o solidâ_fw-la unitatis_fw-la petrâ_fw-la fortissimae_fw-la charitatis_fw-la robore_fw-la radicantur_fw-la thus_o he_o in_o the_o defence_n of_o such_o §_o 334_o but_o if_o a_o unjust_a excommunication_n shall_v further_o warrant_v any_o to_o erect_v anti-communions_a and_o then_o a_o private_a person_n may_v also_o pass_v sentence_n of_o such_o injastice_v against_o the_o church_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o pull_v down_o the_o whole_a structure_n of_o church-government_n and_o fill_v it_o full_a of_o schism_n and_o be_v the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n as_o this_o will_v be_v in_o the_o civil_a state_n if_o a_o subject_a unjust_o condemn_v to_o some_o mulct_n or_o imprisonment_n shall_v present_o raise_v and_o head_n a_o army_n against_o the_o prince_n and_o with_o it_o detain_v from_o he_o some_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n no_o man_n be_v authorize_v by_o suffer_v injustice_n to_o do_v it_o §_o 335_o see_v christian_a reader_n how_o many_o bar_n be_v set_v to_o keep_v we_o within_o such_o a_o degree_n of_o subjection_n to_o the_o church_n as_o prevent_v schism_n 1_o if_o we_o be_v of_o those_o that_o do_v not_o profess_v certainty_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o the_o church_n teach_v as_o the_o most_o of_o christians_n be_v such_o here_o protestant_n 295_o protestant_n see_v §._o 295_o agree_v that_o we_o owe_v the_o obedience_n of_o assent_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n to_o the_o supreme_a know_a church-authority_n that_o preside_v over_o we_o 2_o but_o next_o suppose_v we_o pretend_v certainty_n of_o a_o truth_n against_o this_o authority_n yet_o in_o case_n this_o truth_n be_v not_o of_o much_o concernment_n hear_v protestant_n 331._o protestant_n see_v §._o 331._o consent_n that_o we_o be_v to_o yield_v the_o obedience_n of_o silence_n and_o noncontradiction_n to_o it_o 3_o but_o if_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o moment_n and_o so_o suppose_v that_o neither_o silence_n may_v be_v use_v herein_o yet_o be_v we_o still_o tie_v at_o least_o to_o yield_v a_o three_o sort_n of_o obedience_n a_o passive_a one_o to_o the_o church_n censure_n even_o to_o that_o of_o excommunication_n though_o suppose_v unjust_a without_o erect_v or_o resort_v to_o any_o anti-communion_n to_o that_o of_o our_o superior_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a i._n e._n the_o communion_n catholic_n 4_o and_o then_o whatever_o degree_n of_o obedience_n a_o person_n well_o consider_v these_o thing_n shall_v judge_v due_a to_o be_v yield_v to_o church-authority_n in_o general_n i_o hope_v the_o former_a discourse_n by_o clear_v the_o legality_n of_o it_o have_v just_o vindicate_v to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5_o and_o this_o council_n once_o submit_v to_o infer_v as_o to_o all_o the_o principal_a modern_a controversy_n a_o universal_a settlement_n and_o peace_n now_o the_o great_a pastor_n and_o bishop_n of_o soul_n in_o a_o accptable_a time_n 2.25_o â—_o pet._n 2.25_o bring_v home_o all_o those_o sheep_n that_o be_v yet_o go_v astray_o and_o hearken_v to_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n into_o the_o happy_a communion_n of_o all_o his_o saint_n that_o there_o may_v be_v one_o fould_n and_o one_o shepherd_n unus_fw-la dominus_fw-la una_fw-la fides_n unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la 5_o jo._n 10.16_o eph._n 4_o â—_o 5_o to_o he_o allpowerful_a and_o good_a and_o the_o constant_a lover_n of_o his_o spouse_n the_o church_n be_v give_v all_o glory_n and_o praise_v in_o the_o same_o his_o church_n forever_o amen_n finis_fw-la errata_fw-la page_n 8._o line_n 19_o deal_n 9_o 2._o read_v form_v 16._o mark_fw-mi r_o milevit_fw-la 28.40_o r_o catholic_n 41._o r._n national_a 36_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 34._o etc._n etc._n 37_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 37._o 38_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 38._o 39_o mark_fw-mi r._n §_o 40._o 47_o mark_fw-mi r._n 667._o 79_o mark_fw-mi r_o n._n 102._o â—6_n 23_o r._n trent_n 128.3_o r._n will_v 136.20.1_o obstruction_n 137.6_o r._n five_o 149.29_o r._n politician_n 153.25_o r._n olaus_n 26._o r._n vpsal_n 160.23_o r._n which_o be_v establish_v 171.26_o r._n hebraei_n 198.5_o r._n testimonialibus_fw-la decimam_fw-la tantum_fw-la unius_fw-la aures_fw-la ib._n 8._o r._n emolumentum_fw-la ex_fw-la eisdem_fw-la ordinum_fw-la 200._o mark_fw-mi r._n agathens_n 216.13_o r_o so_o both_o a_o 220.40_o r._n to_o aâ—_n 1_o see_v 221._o 6._o r._n toâ—_n â—_z 2_o §_o 164._o 239.9_o r._n rustic_n those_o p._n 240._o 33._o r._n ceriuthus_n 241.22_o r._n caput_n unum_fw-la 242.31_o deal_n if_o we_o be_v 245.40_o r._n it_o be_v 246.31_o r._n to_o divine_a 246.19_o t_o schismatis_fw-la 249.34.34_o r._n one_a that_o 251.4_o r._n terentianum_fw-la maurum_fw-la 257._o mark_fw-mi r_o bezam_n 258.1_o r._n summi_fw-la 259._o mark_fw-mi r._n guard_v ib._n mark_fw-mi r._n answ_n to_o 264.29_o r._n in_o the_o 164.41_o r._n iis_fw-la i_o 265.23_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d instar_fw-la nasi_fw-la cerei_fw-la 265.26_o r._n proferam_fw-la 266.21_o r._n consultius_fw-la 268._o mark_fw-mi deal_n §_o 207_o and_o §_o 297._o ib._n 19_o deal_n praestantium_fw-la virorum_fw-la epistolae_fw-la 273.32_o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 281.40_o r._n censurer_n 283._o mark_fw-mi forbearance_n 284.42_o r._n they_o as_o 287.26_o r._n or_o divine_a l._n 32._o r._n we_o kneel_v before_o and_o embrace_v kiss_z etc._n etc._n 288.32_o r._n and_o there_o the_o church_n doctrine_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o correct_v with_o his_o pen_n the_o errata_fw-la page_n 128-287_a line_n 32-and_a 288._o
yet_o remain_v they_o still_o fetter_v with_o the_o bond_n of_o a_o three_o obedience_n i_o mean_v passive_n in_o a_o meek_a submittance_n to_o the_o church_n censure_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o church_n and_o external_o disjoin_v from_o its_o society_n yet_o be_v it_o by_o no_o mean_n lawful_a for_o they_o after_o their_o publish_n new_a doctrine_n to_o proceed_v also_o to_o erect_v a_o new_a altar_n or_o anti-communion_n against_o it_o but_o patient_o undergo_a its_o sentence_n and_o long_v for_o their_o peaceable_a restorement_n to_o the_o former_a catholic_n communion_n which_o be_v always_o but_o one_o and_o may_v not_o be_v divide_v they_o be_v to_o expect_v from_o god_n the_o vindication_n of_o his_o truth_n and_o their_o innocence_n which_o so_o long_o as_o any_o suffer_v for_o he_o remain_v still_o internal_o a_o member_n of_o this_o former_a society_n from_o which_o external_o he_o be_v exclude_v now_o by_o this_o three_o obedience_n if_o the_o church_n faith_n in_o some_o manner_n suffer_v yet_o its_o unity_n at_o least_o will_v remain_v unviolated_a and_o not_o divide_v or_o tear_v by_o schism_n these_o thing_n i_o have_v endeavour_v to_o represent_v and_o persuade_v to_o the_o pious_a reader_n in_o the_o former_a discourse_n as_o also_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o conclusion_n of_o this_o present_a work_n have_v further_o press_v they_o now_o from_o such_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o legal_a church-authority_n once_o gain_v the_o same_o be_v right_o demand_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n if_o this_o council_n prove_v legal_a and_o then_o by_o this_o council_n once_o receive_v and_o submit_v to_o be_v a_o end_n put_v to_o the_o most_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o modern_a theological_a controversy_n and_o present_a church-distraction_n this_o then_o be_v the_o task_n of_o the_o follow_a discourse_n of_o which_o i_o implore_v the_o divine_a majesty_n for_o a_o prosperous_a success_n only_o so_o far_o as_o it_o maintain_v a_o right_a and_o just_a cause_n and_o so_o commit_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o gracious_a illumination_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n the_o content_n chap._n i._n protestant-objection_n against_o this_o council_n object_v by_o protestant_n 1._o that_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v not_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 3._o 2._o that_o not_o patriarchal_a §_o 4._o 3._o that_o not_o free_a and_o legal_a in_o its_o proceed_n §_o 5._o 4._o that_o several_a of_o its_o decision_n be_v without_o or_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n to_o primitive_a tradition_n and_o tyrannical_o impose_v §_o 6._o 5._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n touch_v reformation_n be_v mere_o delusory_a §_o 6._o n._n 2._o chap._n ii_o some_o general_n considerations_n pre-posed_n 1._o of_o inferior_a council_n the_o due_a subordination_n and_o other_o regulations_n of_o they_o §_o 9_o 1._o the_o several_a council_n at_o least_o so_o high_a as_o the_o patriarchal_a to_o be_v call_v and_o moderate_v by_o their_o respective_a ecclesiastical_a superior_n or_o precedent_n and_o nothing_o to_o be_v pass_v by_o they_o without_o he_o or_o by_o he_o without_o their_o consent_n §_o 10._o 2._o no_o introduction_n or_o ordination_n of_o inferior_a clergy_n to_o be_v make_v without_o approbation_n or_o confirmation_n of_o the_o superior_a §_o 11._o 3._o difference_n between_o inferior_n upon_o appeal_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o superior_n and_o those_o of_o high_a person_n and_o in_o great_a cause_n by_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o see_n §_o 12._o where_o concern_v his_o contest_v about_o this_o with_o the_o african_n §_o 13._o n._n 2._o yet_o that_o no_o person_n or_o synod_n coordinate_a might_n usurp_v authority_n one_o over_o another_o nor_o all_o cause_n ascend_v to_o the_o high_a court_n and_o many_z without_o trouble_v the_o synod_n in_o its_o interval_n to_o be_v decide_v by_o its_o precedent_n §_o 14._o 4._o obedience_n in_o any_o dissent_n happen_v among_o superior_n to_o be_v yield_v to_o the_o superior_a of_o they_o the_o concession_n of_o learned_a protestant_n touch_v the_o precedent_n §_o 16._o 5._o no_o address_n or_o appeals_n permit_v from_o the_o superior_a ecclesiastical_a to_o any_o secular_a judge_n or_o court_n §_o 20._o where_o that_o the_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v constitute_v a_o distinct_a body_n from_o the_o civil_a state_n §_o 21._o and_o what_o seem_v to_o be_v her_o right_n and_o privilege_n as_o so_o distinct_a §_o 22._o chap._n iii_o 2._o of_o council_n general_n 1._o the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o they_o consider_v with_o relation_n to_o the_o acceptation_n of_o they_o absent_v §_o 35._o this_o acceptation_n in_o what_o measure_n requisite_a §_o 39_o 2._o to_o who_o belong_v the_o presidentship_n in_o these_o council_n §_o 45._o 3._o and_o call_v of_o they_o §_o 47._o chap._n iu._n i._o head_n of_o the_o generality_n and_o just_a authority_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 1._o that_o the_o western_a church_n and_o particular_o that_o of_o england_n be_v not_o free_v from_o the_o subjection_n to_o this_o council_n though_o it_o be_v not_o general_n if_o patriarchal_a §_o 53._o 2._o or_o if_o only_o so_o general_n as_o those_o time_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 65._o 3._o that_o it_o be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o greek_a church_n §_o 66._o 4._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o protestant-clergy_n §_o 67._o chap._n v._n 5._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o hinder_v from_o be_v general_n by_o the_o absence_n of_o the_o roman_n catholic_n bishop_n of_o some_o province_n or_o nation_n §_o 69._o where_o 1._o of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o session_n §_o 70._o 2._o of_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o act_n of_o those_o session_n by_o the_o full_a council_n under_o pius_n §_o 75._o 3._o of_o the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o whole_a council_n by_o the_o absent_a prelacy_n §_o 77._o and_o particular_o concern_v the_o acceptation_n thereof_o by_o the_o french_a church_n ib._n chap._n vi_o 6._o that_o the_o generality_n of_o this_o council_n be_v not_o prejudice_v by_o its_o be_v call_v by_o the_o pope_n §_o 80._o 7._o nor_o by_o reason_n of_o 1._o the_o pretend_a non-generality_n of_o the_o summons_n §_o 82._o 2._o or_o non-freedom_n of_o the_o place_n §_o 83._o 3._o or_o the_o want_n of_o safeconduct_a §_o 92._o where_o concern_v the_o doctrine_n impute_v to_o the_o roman_a church_n that_o faith_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v with_o heretic_n §_o 93._o and_o of_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n §_o 101._o chap._n vii_o 8._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o render_v illegal_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 105._o 9_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n §_o 113._o 1._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o be_v judge_n ib._n where_o of_o several_a way_n of_o judge_v ecclesiastical_a controversy_n just_o reject_v §_o 118._o 2._o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n §_o 122._o chap._n viii_o two_o head_n the_o invalidity_n of_o such_o a_o council_n as_o protestant_n demand_v the_o protestant-demand_n §_o 127._o the_o unreasonablness_n of_o these_o demand_n §_o 132._o where_o of_o the_o fruitlesness_n of_o many_o diet_n frame_v according_o to_o protestant-proposals_a to_o decide_v their_o controversy_n chap._n ix_o iii_o head_n of_o the_o legalness_n of_o the_o proceed_n of_o this_o council_n 1._o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v legal_a and_o obligatory_a in_o some_o of_o its_o act_n 2._o that_o no_o decree_n concern_v faith_n be_v pass_v in_o this_o council_n where_o any_o considerable_a party_n contradict_v §_o 128._o 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o use_v any_o violence_n upon_o this_o council_n for_o the_o condemn_v of_o the_o protestant_a opinion_n in_o condemn_v which_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n unanimous_o agree_v §_o 150._o 4_o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o define_v of_o point_n debate_v between_o the_o catholic_n themselves_z §_o 152._o where_o of_o the_o council_n proceed_n touch_v the_o chief_a point_n in_o debate_n touch_v 1._o episcopal_a residency_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 153._o 2._o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n jure_fw-la divino_fw-la §_o 154._o 3._o the_o pope_n superiority_n to_o council_n §_o 155._o that_o these_o three_o point_n of_o controversy_n however_o state_v be_v of_o no_o great_a advantage_n to_o the_o reform_a §_o 156._o 5._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v use_v upon_o the_o council_n for_o hinder_v any_o just_a reformation_n §_o 157._o chap._n x._o 6._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o define_n any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n approbation_n by_o 1._o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v
council_n and_o general_o approve_v have_v force_n §_o 43_o 5_o what_o be_v say_v here_o of_o the_o non-approbation_n of_o some_o prelate_n or_o church_n as_o frequent_o happen_v it_o be_v not_o invalidate_v a_o council_n 5._o 5._o or_o its_o decree_n must_v be_v say_v also_o of_o the_o absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n from_o the_o council_n or_o of_o their_o non-concurrence_n when_o sit_v in_o it_o their_o absence_n 1._o either_o voluntary_a as_o of_o those_o who_o heterodox_n in_o opinion_n and_o few_o in_o number_n foresee_v that_o probable_o they_o shall_v be_v over_o vote_v by_o the_o rest_n as_o the_o arrian_n prelate_n do_v absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n and_o so_o may_v also_o have_v absent_v themselves_o from_o that_o of_o nice_n or_o again_o the_o eutychian_a prelate_n from_o chalceâ—on_n notwithstanding_o who_o absence_n or_o non-concurrence_n the_o council_n will_v not_o cease_v to_o bear_v the_o just_a title_n of_o general_n provide_v that_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o major_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o have_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o prime_a patriarch_n without_o who_o nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la otherwise_o a_o heretical_a or_o schismatical_a church_n can_v secure_v themselves_o as_o they_o please_v from_o be_v condemn_v by_o any_o general_a council_n which_o as_o long_o as_o they_o be_v absent_a will_v be_v call_v not_o general_n and_o so_o its_o force_n can_v extend_v to_o they_o nay_o otherwise_o after_o any_o defection_n from_o the_o orthodox_n faith_n or_o after_o any_o considerable_a schism_n in_o the_o church_n now_o there_o can_v never_o be_v any_o more_o ecumenical_a council_n because_o forsooth_o that_o party_n fall_v away_o will_v give_v no_o meeting_n to_o the_o other_o too_o prevalent_a and_o thus_o general_a council_n cease_v to_o have_v any_o be_v when_o there_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v any_o need_n of_o they_o of_o this_o thus_o a_o learned_a protestant_n 651._o protestant_n dr._n field_n p._n 651._o with_o intention_n to_o make_v the_o 5_o the_o council_z a_o general_n one_o without_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o occidental_a bishop_n the_o presidence_n and_o presence_n say_v he_o of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o general_a council_n but_o that_o in_o case_n of_o his_o wilsul_n refusal_n a_o council_n may_v proceed_v and_o be_v hold_v for_o lawful_a without_o his_o consent_n to_o it_o and_o as_o a_o council_n may_v be_v hold_v in_o such_o a_o case_n i.e._n they_o refuse_v to_o come_v without_o the_o presence_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o roman_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o so_o be_v present_a if_o be_v refuse_v to_o concur_v in_o judgement_n with_o the_o rest_n they_o may_v proceed_v without_o he_o and_o their_o sentence_n may_v be_v of_o force_n though_o he_o consent_v not_o to_o it_o what_o then_o they_o presume_v to_o affirm_v thus_o of_o the_o roman_a they_o must_v not_o deny_v of_o their_o own_o bishop_n this_o that_o the_o voluntary_a absence_n of_o some_o prelate_n do_v not_o invalidate_v a_o council_n or_o its_o acts.2._o neither_o yet_o do_v the_o absence_n force_v of_o some_o other_o if_o such_o as_o be_v former_o just_o excommunicate_v or_o anathematise_v have_v now_o no_o right_n to_o any_o vote_v in_o such_o council_n though_o perhaps_o if_o admit_v these_o may_v equal_v the_o orthodox_n in_o number_n thus_o gelasius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n dardaniae_fw-la rome_n epist_n ad_fw-la episcopos_fw-la dardaniae_fw-la concern_v the_o eutychian_o when_o very_o numerous_a in_o the_o east_n and_o also_o of_o the_o favourer_n of_o they_o not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o a_o council_n ecclesiastici_fw-la moris_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la cuni_fw-la his_fw-la qui_fw-la pollutam_fw-la habent_fw-la communionem_fw-la permixtamque_fw-la cum_fw-la perfidis_fw-la miscere_fw-la concilium_fw-la and_o meritò_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la caeterisque_fw-la catholicis_fw-la non_fw-la jam_fw-la consulendi_fw-la erant_fw-la sed_fw-la potiùs_fw-la notandi_fw-la etc._n etc._n 6_o what_o have_v be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o necessary_a constitution_n or_o composition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n §_o 44_o and_o ratification_n of_o its_o act_n must_v be_v say_v exact_o on_o the_o same_o ground_n 6._o 6._o concern_v a_o patriarchal_a or_o other_o inferior_a council_n that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o bishop_n of_o such_o patriarchy_n be_v assemble_v or_o absent_a do_v accept_v and_o ratify_v it_o to_o make_v it_o legal_a or_o obligatory_a §_o 45_o 2._o this_o say_v concern_v the_o necessary_a composition_n of_o a_o general_n council_n come_v we_o next_o to_o the_o presidency_n and_o moderatorship_n therein_o 1._o where_o 1_o st_z as_o it_o have_v be_v already_o show_v in_o all_o the_o other_o synod_n &c_n synod_n §._o 9_o &c_n &c_n protestant_n consent_n 16._o consent_n §._o 16._o that_o the_o presidentship_n in_o they_o without_o any_o new_a election_n make_v by_o the_o council_n or_o yet_o by_o the_o secular_a power_n belong_v to_o he_o who_o have_v the_o prime_a place_n and_o dignity_n the_o preside_v in_o the_o provincial_a council_n to_o the_o metropolitan_a in_o the_o national_a council_n where_o be_v may_v metropolitan_o to_o the_o primate_n of_o they_o etc._n etc._n which_o precedent_n also_o have_v in_o these_o council_n a_o negative_a voice_n 10._o voice_n see_v before_o §._o 10._o so_o it_o seem_v all_o reason_n that_o iâ—_n a_o general_n council_n also_o that_o prelate_n shall_v preside_v who_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o chief_a see_v and_o to_o who_o in_o all_o age_n all_o other_o church_n and_o prelate_n have_v allow_v the_o primacy_n i._n e._n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n see_n 2._o gen._n counc_fw-la c._n 5._o all_o reason_n i_o say_v that_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o patriarch_n preside_v in_o a_o general_n council_n as_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o in_o a_o national_a and_o that_o what_o other_o privilege_n these_o other_o precedent_n enjoy_v in_o those_o council_n the_o same_o at_o least_o though_o we_o set_v aside_o here_o his_o universal_a pastorship_n he_o shall_v enjoy_v in_o this_o agreeable_a to_o that_o ancient_a canon_n and_o custom_n in_o the_o universal_a church_n mention_v by_o socrates_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o sozamen_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 13._o and_o vindicate_v by_o pope_n innocent_a apud_fw-la august_n epist_n 91._o and_o yet_o more_o ancient_o by_o pope_n julius_n against_o some_o oriental_a bishop_n apud_fw-la athanas_n apol._n 2._o sinâ—_n romans_n pontifice_n nihil_fw-la finiendum_fw-la §_o 46_o 2_o lie_n if_o in_o this_o matter_n prescription_n may_v be_v of_o any_o force_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la the_o prime_a patriarch_n the_o bishop_n of_o â—ome_o in_o the_o ancient_a councilâ—_n general_n have_v always_o bean_n allow_v this_o presidentship_n as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o review_v the_o church-history_n for_o the_o first_o 8._o general_a council_n in_o 4._o of_o which_o council_n namely_o the_o four_o 6_o seven_o and_o 8_o the_o protestant_a grant_n it_o without_o dispute_n next_o for_o his_o presidency_n in_o the_o 3d._a general_n council_n it_o seem_v evident_a enough_o 1._o enough_o l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o conc._n eph._n pars_fw-la 2._o act._n 1._o from_o the_o testimony_n of_o evagrius_n ‖_o that_o cyril_n bishop_n of_o alexandria_n be_v depute_v by_o he_o to_o execute_v this_o office_n who_o say_v that_o the_o bishop_n meet_v in_o that_o council_n cyrillo_n locum_fw-la celestini_n episcopatum_fw-la antiquae_fw-la romae_fw-la gerentis_fw-la obtinente_fw-la accersunt_fw-la nestorium_fw-la etc._n etc._n who_o deputy_n also_o cyril_n be_v make_v before_o for_o the_o excommunication_n of_o nestorius_n by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostolical_a see_v as_o appear_v in_o the_o pope_n letter_n to_o cyril_n 1._o cyril_n act._n council_n eph._n tom._n 1._o nostrâ_fw-la vice_n &_o loco_fw-la cum_fw-la potestate_fw-la usus_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la sententiam_fw-la exequêris_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o 2_o d._n and_o 5_o the_o general_n council_n both_o hold_v at_o constantinople_n as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o pope_n preside_v not_o in_o they_o because_o indeed_o neither_o he_o nor_o his_o legate_n be_v present_a in_o they_o so_o it_o be_v true_a that_o these_o council_n be_v not_o general_n till_o they_o be_v after_o their_o session_n accept_v by_o he_o and_o the_o other_o western_a church_n but_o yet_o both_o these_o council_n apparent_o enough_o yield_v the_o presidency_n to_o he_o in_o general_a council_n the_o 5_o the_o which_o much_o court_v his_o presence_n in_o express_a term_n in_o eutychian_a the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n his_o letter_n to_o he_o ‖_o petinius_n 1._o petinius_n conc._n constan_n collat._n 1._o presidente_fw-la nobis_fw-la vestrâ_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la communi_fw-la tractatu_fw-la eadem_fw-la capitula_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la proponenda_fw-la quari_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o the_o 2_o d._n in_o that_o which_o infer_v his_o presidency_n whilst_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n who_o in_o the_o absence_n
wherein_o the_o primate_n of_o the_o metropolitan_o preside_v so_o again_o be_v this_o national_a synod_n the_o catholic_n church_n in_o many_o nation_n be_v but_o one_o subject_n to_o that_o compose_v of_o several_a nation_n and_o their_o primate_fw-la call_v and_o presided-in_a by_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a patriarch_n neither_o whatever_o superiority_n such_o patriarch_n real_o have_v need_v he_o for_o the_o subjection_n of_o such_o primate_fw-la and_o their_o respective_a church_n to_o this_o patriarchal_a council_n any_o other_o power_n over_o these_o primate_fw-la save_o what_o these_o primate_fw-la be_v grant_v to_o have_v over_o the_o metropolitan_o who_o proyincial_a synod_n we_o see_v be_v subject_v to_o a_o national_a or_o the_o primate_n synod_n neither_o if_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o the_o chief_a patriarch_n have_v over_o national_a primate_fw-la no_o superiority_n of_o power_n or_o at_o least_o that_o some_o particular_a province_n as_o to_o ordination_n or_o some_o other_o jurisdiction_n be_v utter_o exempt_a from_o patriarchal_a authority_n may_v therefore_o such_o province_n pretend_v freedom_n from_o any_o obedience_n to_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o council_n patriarchal_a wherein_o some_o one_o of_o these_o patriarch_n preside_v no_o more_o than_o they_o can_v just_o pretend_v freedom_n from_o a_o council_n ecumenical_a on_o the_o same_o account_n in_o which_o council_n ecumenical_a or_o general_n though_o the_o same_o primate_fw-la shall_v acknowledge_v no_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o superior_a yet_o can_v they_o not_o deny_v the_o council_n to_o be_v so_o subject_a then_o be_v national_a synod_n and_o church_n to_o patriarchal_a and_o to_o this_o end_n every_o church_n as_o dr._n field_n observe_v p._n 513._o cite_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 5._o be_v subordinate_a to_o some_o one_o of_o the_o patriarchal_a church_n and_o incorporate_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o it_o of_o the_o necessity_n of_o which_o union_n of_o church_n in_o patriarchal_a synod_n in_o the_o so_o much_o more_o difficult_a and_o chargeable_a assemble_v of_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o universal_a see_v before_o §_o 16._o n._n 4._o §_o 54_o 2._o next_o the_o church_n of_o england_n one_o of_o those_o the_o most_o ancient_o profess_v christianity_n 2_o 2_o which_o it_o be_v clear_v it_o do_v before_o tertullian_n time_n 4._o time_n see_v tertullian_n apol._n &_o ad_fw-la versus_fw-la judaeos_fw-la c._n 7._o origen_n in_o ezech._n hom._n 4_o bede_n hist_o angl._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o never_o pretend_v subjection_n to_o any_o other_o patriarch_n or_o his_o council_n than_o this_o of_o the_o west_n to_o who_o also_o it_o ascribe_v its_o conversion_n without_o dispute_n as_o for_o the_o saxon_n or_o english_a if_o not_o also_o as_o for_o the_o britain_n and_o according_o both_o in_o ancient_a and_o latter_a time_n if_o the_o mos_fw-la antiquus_fw-la obtineat_fw-la in_o the_o 6_o the_o canon_n of_o nice_a be_v of_o any_o force_n it_o have_v always_o range_v itself_o and_o appear_v in_o the_o western_a council_n as_o a_o member_n of_o this_o patriarchy_n and_o of_o the_o latin_a church_n and_o from_o time_n to_o time_n concur_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o those_o canon_n which_o have_v establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a patriarch_n and_o of_o these_o patriarchal_a council_n §_o 55_o after_o several_a christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n here_o in_o dioclesian_n time_n in_o the_o council_n at_o arles_n in_o france_n 10._o year_n before_o that_o of_o nice_n assemble_v by_o constantine_n who_o be_v bear_v in_o england_n and_o his_o mother_n a_o english_a woman_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o be_v after_o his_o father_n death_n here_o also_o first_o declare_v emperor_n by_o his_o army_n may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v have_v some_o particular_a respect_n for_o the_o british_a clergy_n we_o find_v the_o presence_n and_o subscription_n of_o several_a british_a bishop_n acknowledge_v by_o dr._n hammond_n 110._o hammond_n schism_n p._n 110._o and_o b._n bramhal_o 98._o bramhal_o vindic._n of_o the_o church_n if_o england_n p._n 98._o and_o of_o which_o thus_o sir_n henry_n spelm._n a._n d_o 314._o aderant_fw-la è_fw-la britanniâ_fw-la celebriores_fw-la ut_fw-la videtur_fw-la tres_fw-la episcopi_fw-la surely_n in_o dignity_n much_o precede_v and_o much_o ancient_a than_o the_o bishop_n of_o caerleon_n nempe_fw-la eboracensis_fw-la londinensis_fw-la &_o de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la coloniae_fw-la lodunensium_fw-la quae_fw-la alias_o dicitur_fw-la camelodunum_n una_fw-la cum_fw-la sacerdote_fw-la presbytero_fw-la &_o diacono_fw-la qui_fw-la &_o canon_n assensu_fw-la svo_fw-la approbabant_fw-la &_o in_o britanniam_fw-la redeuntes_fw-la secum_fw-la deferebant_fw-la observandos_fw-la the_o first_o canon_n whereof_o settle_v the_o matter_n of_o easter_n to_o be_v keep_v through_o all_o the_o church_n on_o the_o same_o day_n and_o the_o divulgation_n of_o this_o through_o all_o church_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o western_a and_o prime_a patriarch_n secundum_fw-la consuetudinem_fw-la say_v the_o canon_n again_o at_o the_o council_n hold_v at_o ariminum_n and_o before_o this_o in_o that_o of_o sardica_n assemble_v a._n d._n 347._o some_o 20._o year_n after_o that_o of_o nice_n be_v find_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n among_o other_o western_a bishop_n witness_v by_o athanasius_n who_o be_v present_a there_o himself_o in_o his_o second_o apology_n and_o therefore_o may_v the_o canon_n of_o that_o council_n be_v presume_v among_o the_o rest_n to_o be_v ratify_v by_o they_o or_o at_o least_o be_v pass_v by_o the_o major_a part_n of_o that_o occidental_a council_n to_o oblige_v they_o now_o what_o honour_n these_o canon_n give_v to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n how_o they_o allow_v and_o ratify_v his_o supreme_a decision_n of_o appeals_n etc._n etc._n protestant_n be_v not_o ignorant_a and_o therefore_o to_o evade_v it_o make_v such_o exception_n as_o these_o 24._o these_o b._n bramhal_o reply_v to_o s._n w_n p._n 24._o 1._o that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o british_a bishop_n do_v assent_v to_o that_o canon_n but_o this_o matter_n not_o the_o major_a part_n in_o council_n conclude_v the_o rest_n and_o neither_o do_v it_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o side_n but_o that_o they_o do_v approve_v it_o which_o also_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v where_o appear_v no_o contradiction_n 2_o again_o urge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o general_n council_n but_o it_o suffice_v for_o the_o britain_n if_o it_o be_v at_o least_o a_o complete_a occidental_a council_n 3._o plead_v that_o these_o canon_n of_o sardica_n be_v never_o incorperate_v into_o the_o english_a law_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o bind_v english_a subject_n but_o church-canon_n and_o decree_n in_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a do_v oblige_v all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o prince_n oppose_v oblige_v prince_n also_o if_o christian_a and_o so_o the_o church_n subject_n and_o the_o author_n that_o require_v this_o incorporation_n of_o church_n canon_n into_o the_o prince_n law_n explain_v himself_o elsewhere_o 160._o elsewhere_o schism_n guard_v p._n 160._o to_o mean_v only_o that_o church-decree_n oblige_v not_o as_o to_o the_o use_v any_o coactive_a power_n in_o his_o realm_n for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o without_o the_o prince_n leave_n because_o say_v he_o such_o external_a coactive_a jurisdiction_n be_v original_o political_a a_o thing_n grant_v he_o so_o that_o before_o such_o leave_n or_o enrolment_n the_o church_n decree_v oblige_v both_o prince_n and_o people_n if_o christian_a in_o foro_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la the_o disobedient_a just_o incur_v the_o church_n censure_n the_o thing_n we_o here_o contend_v for_o last_o the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o chalced._n a_o subsequent_a general_n council_n be_v pretend_v to_o contradict_v these_o of_o sardica_n in_o give_v the_o supremacy_n in_o appeals_n to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o i_o need_v not_o tell_v he_o that_o this_o constantinople_n supremacy_n be_v not_o for_o the_o west_n but_o east_n which_o be_v for_o the_o controversy_n of_o those_o province_n there_o subject_n to_o that_o patriarch_n §_o 56_o and_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o britain_n bishop_n in_o these_o ancient_a council_n if_o i_o may_v make_v here_o a_o little_a digression_n appear_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n if_o the_o relation_n be_v true_a in_o be_v such_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pope_n person_n authority_n or_o title_n after_o a._n d._n 600._o after_o all_o that_o power_n exercise_v by_o he_o for_o so_o many_o age_n in_o the_o western_a province_n concede_v by_o protestant_n see_v dr._n field_n of_o the_o church_n l._n 5._o from_o c._n 32._o to_o c._n 40._o after_o so_o many_o mission_n of_o several_a holy_a bishop_n from_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n either_o to_o plant_v and_o propagate_v christianity_n in_o these_o island_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n or_o to_o reform_v it_o *_o of_o fugatius_n and_o damianus_n very_o early_o send_v by_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la in_o king_n lucius_n his_o day_n which_o king_n
may_v be_v to_o suppress_v and_o judge_v you_o by_o these_o thing_n how_o justifiable_a those_o proceed_n of_o the_o britain_n clergy_n or_o council_n of_o that_o time_n mention_v by_o bishop_n bramhal_o vindic._n p._n 104._o be_v in_o opposition_n to_o austin_n the_o monk_n who_o only_o require_v of_o they_o in_o this_o thing_n to_o follow_v the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n and_o object_v against_o they_o quòd_fw-la in_o multis_fw-la romanae_fw-la consuetudini_fw-la immo_fw-la vniversalis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la contraria_fw-la gererent_fw-la &_o quòd_fw-la svas_fw-la traditiones_fw-la universis_fw-la quae_fw-la per_fw-la orbem_fw-la sibi_fw-la inuicem_fw-la concordant_a ecclesiis_fw-la praeferrent_fw-la all_o which_o be_v true_a and_o the_o proponent_n also_o confirm_v this_o truth_n before_o they_o with_o a_o miracle_n restore_v sight_n to_o a_o blind_a man_n see_v sir_n hen._n spelman_n a._n d._n 601._o pardon_v this_o digression_n make_v to_o abate_v a_o little_a the_o confidence_n of_o those_o who_o will_v collect_v some_o extraordinary_a liberty_n of_o the_o britannic_a church_n from_o the_o superintendency_n of_o the_o western_a patriarch_n from_o this_o declaration_n of_o the_o abbot_n of_o bangor_n and_o the_o different_a observation_n of_o easter_n of_o which_o matter_n mr._n thorndike_n in_o maintain_v the_o visible_a unity_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n to_o consist_v in_o the_o resort_n of_o inferior_a church_n to_o superior_a the_o visible_a head_n of_o which_o resort_v he_o say_v be_v rome_n alexandria_n and_o antiochia_n speak_v thus_o more_o moderate_o †_o they_o that_o will_v except_v britain_n out_o of_o this_o rule_n 40._o just_a weight_n p._n 40._o of_o subjection_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o welsh_a bishop_n refuse_v austin_n the_o monk_n for_o their_o head_n shall_v consider_v that_o s._n gregory_n set_v he_o over_o the_o saxon_a church_n which_o he_o have_v found_v according_a to_o rule_n transgress_v the_o rule_n in_o set_v he_o over_o the_o welsh_a church_n set_v this_o case_n aside_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o little_a remembrance_n that_o remain_v concern_v the_o british_a church_n testify_v the_o like_a respect_n from_o it_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o appear_v from_o the_o church_n of_o gaul_n spain_n and_o africa_n of_o which_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o doubt_v that_o they_o first_o receive_v their_o christianity_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n §_o 61_o to_o proceed_v and_o from_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n and_o sardica_n and_o ariminum_n speak_v of_o before_o 55._o before_o §._o 55._o to_o come_v to_o late_a time_n we_o find_v the_o english_a bishop_n either_o concur_v and_o present_v themselves_o as_o member_n with_o the_o rest_n in_o those_o occidental_a council_n of_o a_o late_a date_n the_o several_a lateran_n council_n that_o of_o constance_n basil_n and_o florence_n or_o in_o absence_n acquiess_v in_o and_o conform_v to_o the_o vote_n and_o act_n thereof_o which_o act_n have_v confirm_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n those_o jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n except_v the_o question_n of_o his_o superiority_n to_o general_n council_n or_o at_o least_o over_o the_o western_a part_n thereof_o which_o the_o present_a reformation_n deny_v he_o for_o which_o see_v the_o council_n of_o constance_n much_o urge_v by_o protestant_n as_o no_o flatterer_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o wherein_o the_o council_n vote_v by_o nation_n the_o english_a be_v one_o of_o the_o 4._o sess_n 8._o &_o 15._o condemn_v against_o wickleff_n and_o hus_n such_o proposition_n as_o these_o papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la immediatus_fw-la vicarius_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o apostolorum_fw-la summus_n pontifex_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la romanae_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la primatum_fw-la super_fw-la alius_fw-la ecclesias_fw-la particulares_fw-la petrus_n non_fw-la fuit_fw-la neque_fw-la est_fw-la caput_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sanctae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la papae_fw-la praefectio_fw-la &_o institutio_fw-la à _fw-la caesaris_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la emanavit_fw-la papa_n non_fw-la est_fw-la manifestus_fw-la &_o verus_fw-la successor_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la petri_n si_fw-la vivit_fw-la moribus_fw-la contrariis_fw-la petro_n non_fw-la est_fw-la scintilla_fw-la apparentiae_fw-la quòd_fw-la opporteat_fw-la esse_fw-la unum_fw-la caput_fw-la in_o spiritualibus_fw-la regens_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la quod_fw-la caput_fw-la semper_fw-la cum_fw-la ipsâ_fw-la militanti_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la conservetur_fw-la &_o conservatur_fw-la now_o the_o contrary_a proposition_n to_o these_o authorize_v by_o a_o council_n suppose_v not_o general_n but_o patriarchal_a only_o be_v obligatory_a at_o least_o to_o the_o member_n thereof_o and_o consequent_o to_o their_o posterity_n until_o a_o council_n of_o equal_a authority_n shall_v reverse_v they_o as_o in_o civil_a government_n the_o same_o law_n which_o bound_v the_o parent_n bound_v the_o child_n without_o the_o legislative_a power_n de_fw-fr novo_fw-la ask_v their_o consent_n not_o many_o year_n after_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n in_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o alexandria_n there_o succeed_v to_o proterius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n timotheus_n a_o eutychian_a since_o which_o time_n also_o the_o church_n of_o egypt_n and_o ethiopia_n remain_v still_o eutychian_a or_o at_o least_o dioscorist_n and_o in_o the_o patriarchy_n of_o antioch_n to_o martyrius_n a_o catholic_n bishop_n succeed_v petrus_n fullo_n a_o eutychian_a and_o in_o the_o empire_n to_o leo_n a_o orrhodox_n emperor_n succeed_v zeno_n a_o eutychian_a and_o all_o these_o declare_v their_o non-acceptance_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n yet_o this_o do_v no_o way_n unfix_v with_o posterity_n the_o stability_n of_o its_o authority_n or_o decree_n neither_o can_v the_o modern_a eutychian_o justify_v their_o non-submission_n to_o that_o council_n hence_o because_o they_o can_v produce_v some_o person_n and_o those_o patriarch_n too_o that_o have_v in_o succeed_a time_n but_o after_o a_o former_a more_o general_a acceptation_n oppose_v it_o §_o 62_o 3_o lie_n after_o the_o english_a and_o before_o they_o the_o british_a bishop_n thus_o show_v §_o 54._o to_o have_v be_v subject_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n upon_o what_o pretence_n 3._o 3._o or_o new_a privilege_n fince_n the_o reformation_n these_o bishop_n shall_v plead_v any_o exemption_n from_o submit_v to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o when_o accept_v by_o a_o much_o major_a part_n of_o the_o church-prelacy_a a_o acceptation_n sufficient_a 40._o sufficient_a see_v before_o §._o 40._o i_o see_v not_o for_o 1_o st_o the_o pope_n calling_n it_o no_o way_n render_v such_o a_o council_n irregular_a for_o it_o be_v grant_v by_o protestant_n 1._o 1._o that_o the_o call_v of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n though_o not_o of_o a_o general_n of_o right_a belong_v to_o he_o neither_o may_v the_o bishop_n of_o such_o patriarchy_n just_o disobey_v his_o summons_n or_o secular_a prince_n hinder_v their_o journey_n 2._o journey_n see_v before_o §._o 16._o n._n 5_o 2._o 2_o neither_o can_v the_o absence_n of_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n here_o be_v stand_v upon_o because_o their_o presence_n not_o necessary_a in_o such_o a_o council_n 3_o nor_o can_v the_o secular_a power_n under_o which_o such_o protestant_a bishop_n live_v especial_o whenas_o no_o heathen_a 3._o 3._o but_o himself_o also_o a_o subject_a of_o the_o church_n oppose_v or_o not-accepting_a such_o a_o council_n decree_n free_a the_o church_n subject_n in_o his_o dominion_n from_o observation_n thereof_o i_o mean_v if_o such_o decree_n be_v in_o a_o atter_n pure_o ecclesiastical_a and_o spiritual_a and_o no_o way_n entrench_v upon_o his_o civil_a right_n of_o which_o enough_o have_v be_v say_v former_o §_o 63_o bishop_n bramhal_n plea_n that_o such_o decree_n oblige_v not_o any_o prince_n subject_n till_o by_o he_o incorporate_v into_o his_o law_n as_o if_o christian_n be_v to_o obey_v no_o church-law_n unless_o first_o make_v the_o king_n have_v be_v speak_v to_o before_o 55._o before_o §._o 55._o dr._n hammond_n grand_a plea_n on_o which_o he_o lay_v the_o great_a weight_n for_o secure_v the_o reformation_n see_v his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n c._n 6_o 7_o p._n 115_o 132_o 137_o 138_o 142._o viz._n the_o prince_n power_n and_o right_a to_o translate_v patriarchy_n to_o remove_v that_o of_o rome_n to_o canterbury_n help_v not_o at_o least_o in_o this_o matter_n nor_o perhaps_o do_v he_o ever_o mean_v it_o shall_v extend_v so_o far_o as_o to_o exempt_v any_o western_a nation_n from_o all_o subjection_n to_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n for_o one_a he_o grant_v that_o the_o prince_n can_v do_v no_o such_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o thwart_v the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n see_v answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 164._o a_o power_n say_v he_o prince_n have_v to_o erect_v metropoles_fw-la be_v hence_o he_o collect_v new_a patriarch_n but_o if_o it_o be_v exercise_v so_o as_o to_o thwart_v know_v canon_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n this_o certain_o be_v a_o abuse_n which_o he_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o maintain_v in_o this_o particular_a because_o he_o be_v in_o some_o doubt_n as_o appear_v in_o his_o answer_n to_o
s._n w_n 174._o w_n answ_n to_o schism_n disarm_v p._n 174._o whether_o prince_n do_v not_o hold_v such_o power_n of_o translate_n or_o erect_v patriarch_n from_o the_o church_n grant_n now_o sure_o this_o will_v be_v confess_v contrary_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n for_o a_o prince_n to_o make_v such_o a_o removal_n of_o the_o patriarch_n former_a jurisdiction_n as_o thereby_o to_o null_n as_o to_o his_o subject_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n and_o if_o indeed_o the_o erect_n and_o remove_v patriarch_n do_v original_o belong_v to_o prince_n yet_o since_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o precincts_n of_o one_o patriarchy_n be_v now_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o many_o several_a sovereign_n the_o repeal_n of_o any_o patriarch_n former_a authority_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o the_o convening_n of_o such_o council_n must_v be_v a_o act_n at_o least_o of_o the_o major_a part_n of_o these_o prince_n as_o be_v a_o thing_n which_o equal_o concern_v they_o all_o nor_o can_v the_o doctor_n produce_v a_o instance_n of_o a_o former_a fact_n in_o this_o kind_n and_o if_o the_o prince_n can_v thus_o free_v his_o national_a clergy_n from_o a_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n why_o not_o also_o from_o a_o general_n council_n that_o neither_o it_o shall_v oblige_v his_o subject_n without_o his_o consent_n again_o doctor_n heylin_n plea_n 84._o plea_n reformation_n justify_v p._n 84._o touch_v the_o english_a clergy_n in_o their_o reformation_n their_o confer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o the_o prince_n which_o they_o former_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n a_o power_n say_v he_o not_o only_o of_o confirm_v their_o synodical_a act_n not_o to_o be_v put_v in_o execution_n without_o his_o consent_n but_o in_o effect_n to_o devolve_v on_o he_o all_o that_o power_n which_o former_o they_o enjoy_v in_o their_o own_o capacity_n compare_v it_o there_o to_o the_o roman_a senate_n be_v transfer_v all_o their_o power_n on_o caesar_n i_o say_v this_o plea_n as_o it_o contain_v very_o strange_a doctrine_n so_o it_o reach_v not_o our_o present_a matter_n for_o if_o a_o national_a clergy_n can_v at_o pleasure_n transfer_v their_o own_o spiritual_a authority_n over_o other_o and_o that_o authority_n too_o for_o reform_v error_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o a_o lay_v person_n or_o also_o to_o his_o delegate_n which_o authority_n be_v entrust_v to_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n in_o a_o personal_a ordination_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o hence_o transfer_v to_o the_o same_o lay-person_n their_o superior_n whether_o person_n or_o council_n spiritual_a authority_n over_o they_o so_o that_o this_o superior_n authority_n for_o the_o future_a shall_v not_o oblige_v but_o when_o such_o lay-person_n first_o admit_v it_o §_o 64_o this_o from_o §_o 53._o of_o obedience_n due_a from_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o this_o be_v only_o a_o free_a and_o legal_a patriarchal_a council_n the_o true_a right_n of_o which_o also_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v to_o forfeit_v by_o its_o further_a pretension_n to_o be_v a_o council_n ecumenical_a as_o we_o may_v not_o withdraw_v our_o due_a obedience_n from_o our_o prince_n when_o he_o exact_v some_o other_o not_o due_a or_o withhold_v a_o just_a debt_n where_o more_o be_v unjust_o demand_v but_o not_o to_o stay_v here_o §_o 65_o 2_o our_o obedience_n may_v yet_o further_o be_v right_o challenge_v to_o this_o council_n 2._o 2._o as_o general_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v though_o not_o so_o general_n as_o several_z formerly_z have_v be_v yet_o so_o general_n as_o now_o in_o such_o a_o alteration_n of_o state_n can_v be_v have_v and_o it_o be_v such_o the_o same_o divine_a assistance_n as_o to_o ample_a former_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o be_v afford_v to_o it_o for_o such_o controversy_n as_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v decide_v and_o a_o submission_n to_o a_o council_n only_o so_o comprehensive_a several_a protestant_a divine_n think_v reasonable_a thus_o b._n bramhal_o in_o preface_n to_o reply_v to_o chalced._n i_o submit_v myself_o to_o the_o representative_a church_n a_o free_a general_n council_n or_o so_o general_n as_o can_v be_v procure_v and_o schism-guarded_n p._n 136._o there_o be_v nothing_o say_v he_o that_o we_o long_v after_o more_o than_o a_o general_n council_n right_o call_v right_o proceed_v or_o in_o defect_n of_o that_o a_o free_a occidental_a council_n as_o general_a as_o may_v be_v and_o p._n 351._o i_o shall_v be_v ever_o ready_a to_o acquiesce_v in_o the_o determination_n of_o a_o council_n so_o general_n as_o be_v possible_a to_o be_v have_v see_v more_o in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 35._o dr._n field_n free_o confess_v 557._o confess_v of_o the_o church_n p._n 557._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o pope_n make_v with_o the_o consent_n and_o joint_a concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o western_a bishop_n do_v bind_v the_o western_a province_n that_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o as_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n bound_v they_o so_o as_o that_o these_o have_v no_o liberty_n to_o contradict_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o council_n as_o appear_v ib._n d._n 39_o p._n 563._o where_o he_o quote_v the_o emperor_n law_n novel_a 223._o c._n 22._o confirm_v the_o 9_o the_o canon_n of_o council_n chalced._n nullâ_fw-la parte_fw-la ejus_fw-la sententiae_fw-la contradicere_fw-la valente_fw-la consequently_n these_o council_n bound_v so_o the_o church_n of_o england_n dr._n hammond_n say_v 30._o say_v answ_n to_o catholic_n gent._n p._n 30._o that_o general_n council_n be_v now_o moral_o impossible_a to_o be_v have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v under_o so_o many_o empire_n and_o divide_v into_o so_o many_o communion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o visible_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o man_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v regular_o assemble_v but_o mean_v while_o he_o say_v 163._o say_v of_o schism_n c._n 9_o p._n 163._o we_o acknowledge_v the_o due_a authority_n of_o our_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n profess_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o they_o submit_v to_o their_o censure_n and_o decree_n and_o give_v ourselves_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o they_o in_o all_o thing_n secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la and_o answ_n to_o cathol_n gentleman_n p._n 17._o a_o congregation_n say_v he_o that_o be_v fallible_a may_v yet_o have_v authority_n to_o make_v decision_n and_o to_o require_v inferior_n so_o far_o to_o acquiesce_v to_o their_o determination_n as_o not_o to_o disquiet_v the_o peace_n of_o that_o church_n with_o their_o contrary_a opinion_n all_o which_o seem_v to_o amount_v to_o his_o acknowledge_v a_o external_a obedience_n of_o noncontradiction_n at_o least_o and_o such_o as_o protestant_n contend_v for_o to_o their_o national_a synod_n to_o be_v due_a to_o a_o patriarchal_a or_o the_o high_a assembly_n of_o church-governor_n which_o the_o present_a or_o future_a time_n in_o the_o moral_a impossibility_n of_o have_v general_a council_n be_v capable_a of_o §_o 66_o 3_o the_o absence_n in_o it_o of_o the_o representative_n of_o the_o eastern_a patriarch_n and_o church_n 3._o 3._o the_o thing_n principal_o urge_v seem_v no_o just_a hindrance_n why_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v not_o be_v style_v general_n for_o evidence_v which_o i_o desire_v you_o to_o consider_v with_o i_o these_o reason_n in_o part_n clear_v before_o 1_o that_o a_o council_n may_v be_v style_v general_n without_o the_o presence_n in_o it_o of_o some_o considerable_a church_n 43._o church_n see_v before_o §._o 36_o &_o 43._o either_o 1._o when_o these_o call_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n and_o distance_n of_o place_n 1._o 1._o or_o persecution_n &c._n &c._n can_v come_v and_o afterward_o acquaint_v with_o the_o council_n proceed_n express_v no_o dissent_n to_o the_o act_n thereof_o see_v before_o §_o 36._o the_o four_o first_o council_n as_o convene_v for_o the_o suppress_n of_o heresy_n that_o chief_o afflict_v the_o eastern_a part_n so_o most_o confisting_a of_o oriental_a bishop_n scarce_o any_o of_o the_o west_n be_v present_a in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o 2._o when_o invite_v and_o no_o way_n just_o let_v they_o refuse_v to_o come_v or_o 3_o when_o by_o some_o former_a general_n council_n condemn_v of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n they_o be_v not_o invite_v at_o all_o to_o come_v or_o coming_z be_v repel_v for_o the_o church_n catholic_n may_v be_v much_o narrow_a than_o christianity_n 39_o christianity_n see_v before_o §_o 39_o and_o council_n be_v general_n and_o obligatory_a as_o such_o if_o they_o consist_v of_o the_o church_n catholic_n though_o it_o shall_v be_v reduce_v only_o to_o one_o patriarchate_n 2._o 2._o 2_o lie_n concern_v the_o call_v of_o the_o eastern_a church_n not_o enter_v here_o into_o that_o controversy_n whether_o these_o church_n do_v not_o maintain_v a_o heresy_n in_o the_o procession_n of_o the_o h._n ghost_n and_o
necessary_a here_o to_o be_v say_v for_o those_o inconsider_v person_n with_o who_o speak_v last_n serve_v for_o a_o answer_n since_o this_o ratification_n clear_v that_o main_a objection_n make_v by_o protestant_n against_o the_o paucity_n of_o bishop_n in_o some_o of_o the_o former_a session_n clear_v it_o i_o say_v by_o that_o common_a rule_n own_v also_o by_o protestant_n themselves_o 536._o themselves_o stillingfl_fw-mi p._n 536._o that_o in_o case_n some_o bishop_n be_v not_o present_a from_o some_o church_n whether_o eastern_a or_o western_a at_o the_o make_n of_o the_o decree_n yet_o if_o upon_o the_o publish_n those_o decree_n they_o be_v universal_o accept_v that_o do_v exâ—post-facto_a make_v the_o council_n i_o add_v or_o any_o session_n thereof_o true_o ecumenical_a yet_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o the_o article_n make_v under_o pius_n alone_o from_o session_n 17-to_a its_o conclusion_n the_o ratification_n of_o which_o be_v here_o not_o question_v be_v so_o many_o and_o so_o principal_a as_o that_o these_o utter_o ruin_v the_o reformation_n though_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o council_n for_o the_o paucity_n of_o the_o representative_n be_v cassated_a among_o these_o decree_n be_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n coelibacy_n of_o priest_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n celebration_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n in_o a_o more_o generally-unknown_a tongue_n the_o assertion_n of_o purgatory_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o several_a other_o §_o 77_o 6._o or_o 6_o if_o this_o council_n under_o pius_n also_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o numerous_a 6._o 6._o because_o more_o than_o half_a of_o they_o be_v italian_a bishop_n yet_o the_o full_a acceptation_n of_o this_o council_n afterward_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o those_o nation_n who_o have_v sometime_o none_o and_o other_o time_n but_o few_o representative_n in_o it_o sufficient_o repair_v this_o defect_n also_o see_v before_o §_o 36_o 37._o now_o among_o all_o those_o catholic_n church_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o french_a be_v only_o that_o which_o can_v be_v doubt_v of_o and_o concern_v this_o you_o may_v observe_v one_a that_o the_o council_n be_v approve_v by_o the_o whole_a roman-catholick_n clergy_n of_o france_n 1._o 1._o as_o well_o those_o absent_a as_o those_o present_n in_o the_o council_n see_v for_o this_o the_o many_o petition_n make_v at_o several_a time_n by_o the_o whole_a clergy_n assemble_v to_o the_o king_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v it_o like_o the_o rest_n of_o catholic_n prince_n set_v down_o in_o review_n of_o council_n trent_n l._n 1._o c._n 2._o there_o 1576._o the_o archbishop_n of_o lion_n in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n hold_v at_o blois_n do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o state_n ecclesiastical_a of_o france_n speak_v thus_o unto_o the_o king_n they_o most_o humble_o desire_v you_o that_o according_a to_o their_o more_o particular_a request_n exhibit_v in_o their_o remonstrance_n you_o will_v authorise_v and_o cause_n to_o be_v publish_v the_o holy_a and_o sacred_a council_n of_o trent_n which_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o so_o many_o learned_a man_n have_v diligent_o seek_v out_o all_o that_o be_v necessary_a to_o restore_v the_o church_n to_o her_o primitive_a splendour_n wherein_o sir_n they_o hope_v and_o expect_v from_o you_o as_o a_o most_o christian_n ring_n the_o assistance_n of_o your_o authority_n to_o put_v this_o reformation_n in_o execution_n where_o you_o see_v the_o clergy_n approve_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n as_o well_o as_o doctrine_n again_o 1579_o in_o a_o like_a assembly_n of_o the_o clergy_n at_o melun_n the_o bishop_n of_o bazas_n in_o their_o name_n speak_v thus_o to_o the_o king_n the_o clergy_n entreat_v your_o majesty_n that_o it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o they_o by_o your_o authority_n to_o reduce_v ecclesiastical_a discipline_n &_o reform_v themselves_o in_o good_a earnest_n among_o all_o the_o rule_n of_o reformation_n &_o discipline_n they_o have_v pitch_v upon_o those_o which_o be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o write_v by_o the_o holy_a council_n of_o trent_n in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v find_v any_o more_o austere_a and_o rigorous_a nor_o more_o proper_a for_o the_o present_a malady_n and_o indisposition_n of_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n ecclesiastical_a but_o chief_o because_o they_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o all_o law_n so_o make_v by_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o pain_n of_o be_v repute_v schismatical_a against_o the_o catholic_n apostolic_a church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o incur_v the_o curse_n of_o god_n and_o eternal_a damnation_n wherefore_o the_o clergy_n do_v most_o humble_o beseech_v etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1582._o the_o archbishop_n of_o bourge_n dolegate_n for_o the_o clergy_n in_o this_o cause_n speak_v at_o fountainâ—leau_n in_o this_o fort_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v receive_v keep_v and_o observe_v by_o all_o christian_n catholic_n king_n and_o potentate_n this_o kingdom_n only_o except_v which_o have_v hitherto_o defer_v the_o publication_n and_o receive_n of_o it_o to_o the_o the_o great_a scandal_n of_o the_o french_a nation_n and_o of_o the_o title_n of_o most_o christian_n wherewith_o your_o majesty_n and_o your_o predecessor_n have_v be_v honour_v so_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o article_n touch_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o gallican_n church_n which_o may_v be_v mild_o allay_v by_o the_o permission_n of_o our_o h._n father_n the_o pope_n the_o stain_n and_o reproach_n of_o the_o crime_n of_o schism_n rest_v upon_o your_o kingdom_n among_o other_o country_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o clergy_n do_v now_o again_o most_o humble_o desire_v etc._n etc._n a._n d._n 1585._o the_o same_o request_n be_v renew_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o clergy_n assemble_v in_o the_o abbey_n of_o st._n german_n in_o paris_n not_o the_o gallican_n only_o but_o the_o whole_a church_n catholic_n do_v summon_v entreat_v and_o pray_v you_o to_o receive_v it_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n no_o good_a christian_n can_v or_o ought_v ever_o to_o make_v any_o question_n but_o that_o the_o h._n ghost_n do_v preside_v in_o that_o company_n etc._n etc._n there_o intervening_a the_o authority_n and_o command_n of_o the_o holy_a see_v the_o consent_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n who_o send_v their_o ambassador_n thither_o who_o stay_v there_o till_o the_o very_a upshot_n without_o the_o least_o dissent_v from_o the_o canon_n and_o decree_n there_o publish_v there_o be_v such_o a_o number_n of_o archbishop_n bishop_n abbot_n and_o learned_a man_n from_o all_o part_n yea_o not_o a_o sew_v prelate_n of_o your_o own_o kingdom_n send_v thither_o by_o the_o late_a king_n your_o brother_n who_o have_v deliver_v consult_v and_o speak_v their_o opinion_n free_o do_v consent_n and_o agree_v to_o what_o be_v there_o determine_v and_o since_o the_o write_n of_o the_o review_n a._n d._n 1614_o in_o a_o general_n assembly_n of_o the_o state_n at_o paris_n cardinal_z perron_n and_o cardinal_n richlieu_n than_o bishop_n of_o lusson_n prosecute_v again_o the_o same_o request_n and_o though_o this_o without_o success_n yet_o of_o the_o solemn_a acceptation_n of_o this_o council_n the_o next_o year_n after_o at_o least_o by_o the_o representatives_n of_o the_o clergy_n thus_o spondanus_n 7_o spondanus_n in_o a._n d_o 1615_o n_o 7_o in_o generali_fw-la conventu_fw-la cleri_fw-la gallicani_n lutetiae_n habito_fw-la quod_fw-la ille_fw-la nunquam_fw-la hactenus_fw-la a_o regibus_fw-la obtinere_fw-la potuisset_fw-la frequentissimis_fw-la precibus_fw-la neque_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o ultimis_fw-la comitiis_fw-la 1614_o quanivis_fw-la &_o nobilitas_fw-la vota_fw-la sva_fw-la junxisset_fw-la viz._n ut_fw-la sacrum_fw-la concilium_fw-la tridentinum_n regius_fw-la authoritate_fw-la promulgaretur_fw-la in_o râ—gnâ—_n praestitum_fw-la a_o cardinalibus_fw-la archiepiscopis_fw-la abbatibus_fw-la ac_fw-la caeteris_fw-la qui_fw-la aderant_fw-la ex_fw-la cunctis_fw-la regni_fw-la provinciis_fw-la delegatis_fw-la viris_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la extitit_fw-la quantum_fw-la in_o ipsis_fw-la suit_n dum_fw-la scilicet_fw-la unanimi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d â—mnium_fw-la consensu_fw-la illud_fw-la recipientes_fw-la suis_fw-la se_fw-la functionibus_fw-la observaturos_fw-la promiserunt_fw-la ac_fw-la jurarunâ—_n after_o the_o same_o author_n have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o vindication_n of_o his_o own_o country_n 4_o country_n a_o d_o 1546_o n_o 4_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la non_fw-la in_o decretis_fw-la fidei_fw-la ac_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la controversae_fw-la ullum_fw-la unquam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la objectum_fw-la dubium_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o ipsa_fw-la dicreta_fw-la reformationis_fw-la tam_fw-la ab_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la susceptafuisse_fw-la quam_fw-la etiam_fw-la paucis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la exceptis_fw-la chief_o those_o decree_n hinder_v the_o gratify_a minister_n of_o state_n with_o ecclesiastical_a commendam_n singillatim_fw-la regiis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la recepta_fw-la &_o per_fw-la ministros_fw-la regios_fw-la executioni_fw-la mandata_fw-la these_o i_o have_v transcribe_v to_o show_v you_o the_o french_a clergy_n conformity_n to_o this_o
now_o you_o may_v see_v the_o reason_n of_o what_o soave_fw-it say_v above_o and_o the_o great_a point_n the_o protestant_n have_v gain_v if_o the_o safeconduct_a have_v run_v in_o the_o form_n of_o basil_n though_o that_o form_n name_n with_o the_o scripture_n concilia_fw-la &_o doctores_fw-la &_o praxin_o apostolicam_fw-la &_o primitivae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la for_o the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o why_o be_v the_o tridentine_a council_n so_o averse_a you_o will_v say_v that_o scripture_n only_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n or_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o judgement_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n for_o this_o reason_n because_o when_o there_o be_v controversy_n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n as_o most_o it_o be_v it_o be_v fit_a the_o council_n and_o father_n shall_v terminate_v the_o dispute_n therein_o or_o else_o what_o end_n can_v be_v of_o such_o controversy_n when_o those_o against_o who_o the_o council_n declare_v shall_v so_o often_o say_v the_o council_n declare_v against_o the_o scripture_n i._n e._n their_o sense_n of_o they_o but_o here_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o though_o the_o safeconduct_a as_o to_o the_o way_n which_o the_o protestant_n demand_v of_o the_o trial_n of_o their_o doctrine_n be_v except_v against_o of_o which_o more_o by_o and_o by_o yet_o as_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o person_n it_o be_v unquestioned_a thus_o much_o from_o §_o 82._o that_o no_o deficiency_n in_o the_o summons_n place_n or_o safeconduct_a have_v render_v this_o council_n illegal_a or_o non-obliging_a chap._n vii_o 8._o that_o this_o council_n be_v not_o render_v illegal_a by_o the_o oath_n of_o bishop_n take_v to_o the_o pope_n §_o 105._o 9_o nor_o yet_o by_o the_o bishop_n or_o pope_n be_v a_o party_n and_o judge_n in_o their_o own_o cause_n §_o 113._o 1._o not_o by_o the_o bishop_n their_o be_v judge_n ib._n where_o of_o several_a other_o way_n of_o judge_v ecclesiatical_a controversy_n just_o reject_v §_o 118._o 2._o nor_o by_o the_o pope_n be_v judge_n §_o 122._o §_o 105_o 8_o lie_n neither_o do_v the_o oath_n 8._o 8._o that_o be_v take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n hinder_v this_o council_n consist_v of_o those_o bishop_n from_o be_v a_o free_a legal_a and_o oblige_a council_n the_o sum_n of_o which_o oath_n be_v ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la fidelis_fw-la ero_fw-la sancto_fw-it petro_n sanctae_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domino_fw-la meo_fw-la papae_fw-la n._n ejusque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la canonice_fw-la intrantibus_fw-la papatum_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la &_o regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la adjutor_fw-la ero_fw-la ad_fw-la defendendum_fw-la &_o retinendum_fw-la contra_fw-la omnem_fw-la hominem_fw-la regulas_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la patrum_fw-la or_o regalia_z sancti_fw-la petri_n as_o it_o be_v in_o late_a pontifical_n which_o regalia_z i_o suppose_v relate_v to_o the_o pope_n temporal_a dominion_n and_o be_v more_o proper_o sit_v to_o the_o bishop_n live_v in_o or_o near_o they_o as_o also_o non_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la ut_fw-la vitam_fw-la perdat_fw-la and_o several_a other_o passage_n in_o the_o oath_n seem_v to_o be_v jura_n honores_fw-la privilegia_fw-la &_o authoritatem_fw-la romanae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la domini_fw-la nostri_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o successorum_fw-la praedictorum_fw-la conservare_fw-la defendere_fw-la angere_fw-la &_o promovere_fw-la curabo_fw-la nec_fw-la ero_fw-la in_o consilio_fw-la in_fw-la facto_fw-la seu_fw-la tractatu_fw-la in_fw-la quibus_fw-la contra_fw-la dominum_fw-la nostrum_fw-la vel_fw-la romanam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la aliquae_fw-la sinistra_fw-la sive_fw-la praejudicialia_fw-la personarum_fw-la juris_fw-la honoris_fw-la status_fw-la &_o potestatis_fw-la eorum_fw-la machinentur_fw-la §_o 106_o 1._o where_o note_n first_o that_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a 1_o 1_o and_o customary_a oath_n take_v by_o all_o bishop_n at_o their_o consecration_n not_o a_o oath_n impose_v on_o they_o with_o any_o particular_a relation_n to_o this_o council_n and_o that_o it_o be_v for_o substance_n the_o same_o oath_n as_o have_v be_v usual_o swear_v in_o former_a age_n precedent_n to_o many_o other_o council_n without_o be_v complain_v of_o or_o conceive_v any_o way_n to_o abridge_v their_o liberty_n nor_o be_v it_o now_o a_o grievance_n save_v to_o such_o as_o deny_v to_o this_o prime-patriarch_n his_o ancient_a and_o canonical_a right_n §_o 107_o 2_o lie_n that_o some_o such_o stipulation_n of_o obedience_n and_o fidelity_n to_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n 2._o 2._o be_v require_v by_o the_o reform_a themselves_o and_o every_o bishop_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n at_o his_o consecration_n take_v a_o oath_n to_o perform_v all_o due_a reverence_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o archbishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a church_n and_o their_o successor_n and_o though_o in_o a_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v lawful_a it_o matter_n not_o how_o new_a be_v the_o practice_n yet_o such_o a_o oath_n particular_o to_o this_o prime_a patriarch_n especial_o for_o the_o bishop_n subject_v to_o his_o patriarchy_n have_v be_v also_o ancient_o use_v see_v the_o order_n in_o conce_n tolâ—t_fw-la 11._o can_n 10._o omnes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la rectoresque_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la tempore_fw-la quo_fw-la ordinandi_fw-la sunt_fw-la sub_fw-la cautione_n promittant_fw-la ut_fw-la fidem_fw-la catholicam_fw-la custodiant_fw-la atque_fw-la obsequii_fw-la reverentiam_fw-la praeeminenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la dependent_a where_o why_o omnes_fw-la pontifices_fw-la praeeminenti_fw-la sibi_fw-la may_v not_o as_o lawful_o be_v extend_v to_o the_o pre-eminency_n of_o the_o patriarch_n as_o of_o the_o metropolitan_a i_o see_v nothing_o to_o hinder_v and_o see_v apud_fw-la baron_n a._n d._n 722._o the_o form_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o fidelity_n to_o the_o pope_n take_v by_o winfrid_n our_o countryman_n and_o other_o bishop_n of_o those_o time_n at_o their_o ordination_n promitto_fw-la ego_fw-la n._n episcopus_fw-la tibi_fw-la b._n petre_n apostolorum_fw-la princeps_fw-la vicarioque_fw-la tuo_fw-la b._n gregorio_n papae_fw-la &_o successori_fw-la ejus_fw-la i_z omnem_fw-la fidem_fw-la &_o puritatem_fw-la sanctae_fw-la fidei_fw-la catholieae_fw-la exhibere_fw-la &_o in_o unitate_fw-la ejusdem_fw-la fidei_fw-la persistere_fw-la again_o fidem_fw-la &_o puritatem_fw-la meam_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la i_o e._n petri_n cvi_fw-la à _fw-la domino_fw-la deo_fw-la potestas_fw-la ligandi_fw-la solvendique_fw-la data_fw-la est_fw-la &_o praedicto_fw-la vicario_fw-la tuo_fw-la atque_fw-la successoribus_fw-la ejus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibere_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o see_v much_o what_o the_o like_a form_n in_o gregory_n epist_n l._n 10._o ep_n 31._o ego_fw-la civitatis_fw-la illius_fw-la episcopus_fw-la sub_fw-la anathematis_fw-la obligatione_fw-la promitto_fw-la sancto_fw-la petro_n apostolorum_fw-la principi_fw-la atque_fw-la ejus_fw-la vicario_fw-la beato_n gregorio_n vel_fw-la successoribus_fw-la ipsius_fw-la semper_fw-la i_o in_fw-la unitate_fw-la sanctae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la &_o communione_fw-la romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la permansurum_fw-la vnde_fw-la jurans_fw-la dico_fw-la per_fw-la deum_fw-la omnipotentem_fw-la &_o haec_fw-la sancta_fw-la 4or_fw-la evangelia_n etc._n etc._n where_n though_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v a_o return_v from_o heresy_n as_o one_o confine_n it_o 490._o it_o see_v stillinsl_n p._n 490._o yet_o the_o word_n promitto_fw-la sancti_fw-la petri_n apostolorum_fw-la principis_fw-la vicario_fw-la i_o in_o communione_n romani_fw-la pontificis_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la permansurum_fw-la in_o this_o as_o also_o i_o fidem_fw-la atque_fw-la concursum_fw-la tibi_fw-la &_o utilitatibus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la tuus_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la exhibiturumâ—_n in_o the_o precedent_a form_n include_v a_o fidelity_n and_o subjection_n to_o st._n peter_n chair_n and_o that_o the_o bishop_n in_o those_o ancient_a day_n swear_v no_o less_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n than_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_n church_n indeed_o these_o two_o be_v then_o conceive_v inseparable_a and_o therefore_o in_o the_o same_o form_n it_o be_v call_v unitas_fw-la sedis_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la and_o those_o who_o desert_n it_o be_v say_v to_o depart_v à _fw-fr radice_fw-la unitatis_fw-la now_o this_o oath_n be_v take_v lawful_o in_o such_o a_o case_n why_o may_v it_o not_o be_v so_o at_o another_o time_n and_o if_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n by_o reason_n of_o such_o modern_a oath_n take_v by_o the_o bishop_n to_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v think_v free_a to_o proceed_v against_o any_o disorder_n in_o this_o see_v neither_o may_v any_o of_o those_o council_n which_o have_v be_v celebrate_v since_o the_o use_n of_o the_o like_a oath_n since_o that_o toledan_a council_n since_o gregory_n or_o winfrid_n time_n be_v think_v so_o §_o 108_o 3_o lie_n such_o oath_n only_o oblige_v to_o canonical_a obedience_n only_o to_o yield_v such_o obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n 3._o 3._o as_o the_o canon_n of_o former_a council_n do_v require_v donec_fw-la pontifex_fw-la est_fw-la &_o dum_fw-la jubet_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la secundum_fw-la deum_fw-la &_o sacros_fw-la canon_n jubere_fw-la potest_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la jurant_fw-la se_fw-la non_fw-la dicturos_fw-la quod_fw-la sentiunt_fw-la in_o concilio_n vel_fw-la
examine_v whether_o there_o be_v not_o still_o some_o distemper_n leave_v unprovided_a therein_o of_o a_o cure_n as_o whether_o many_o which_o be_v before_o be_v not_o remedy_v thereby_o and_o whether_o the_o time_n precede_v this_o council_n be_v not_o much_o more_o deprave_a than_o the_o present_a which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o doubt_v of_o if_o you_o read_v both_o in_o the_o narration_n of_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n the_o gross_a corruption_n of_o those_o day_n so_o that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o unhappy_a reformation_n from_o that_o church_n occasion_v a_o happy_a one_o in_o it_o and_o a_o schism_n by_o divine_a providence_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_a serve_v much_o to_o purify_v the_o catholic_n religion_n but_o of_o this_o reformation_n as_o to_o the_o particular_n i_o shall_v speak_v more_o full_o in_o the_o five_o head_n §_o 203._o etc._n etc._n chap._n x._o 6._o that_o no_o violence_n be_v infer_v upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o define_n any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o the_o general_n approbation_n by_o 1._o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o §_o 160._o 2._o the_o consultation_n make_v in_o every_o thing_n with_o the_o pope_n §_o 164._o 3._o the_o excessive_a number_n of_o italian_a bishop_n §_o 167._o and_o the_o not_o â—oting_v by_o nation_n but_o the_o present_a prelate_n §_o 169._o 4._o the_o pope_n give_v pension_n §_o 170._o 5._o and_o admit_v titular_a bishop_n §_o 171._o 6._o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n §_o 172._o §_o 169_o 6._o neither_o seem_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o frequent_o object_v *_o to_o infer_v any_o violence_n or_o make_v any_o trespass_n as_o they_o be_v use_v 6._o 6._o upon_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o council_n as_o to_o the_o define_n any_o thing_n therein_o contrary_a to_o its_o general_a approbation_n or_o *_o to_o be_v in_o themselves_o unjustifyable_a namely_o these_o 1._o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v in_o public_a the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o council_n 2._o their_o consult_v in_o all_o matter_n and_o receive_v direction_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o entertain_v also_o a_o council_n at_o rome_n to_o advise_v with_o 3._o the_o presence_n in_o the_o council_n of_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o italian_a bishop_n and_o the_o vote_v there_o not_o according_a to_o the_o plurality_n of_o nation_n but_o of_o their_o representative_n present_a in_o the_o council_n 4._o the_o pope_n give_v monthly_a pension_n to_o several_a bishop_n 5._o admit_v titular_a one_o in_o the_o council_n 6._o the_o prohibition_n of_o bishop_n proxy_n to_o give_v definitive_a vote_n to_o the_o first_o 1._o to_o 1._o the_o pope_n legate_n propose_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v handle_v there_o §_o 160_o 1._o for_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o necessity_n of_o certain_a person_n to_o direct_v what_o thing_n shall_v be_v handle_v what_o order_n in_o they_o observe_v etc._n etc._n in_o such_o great_a assembly_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o read_v soave_n discourse_n p._n 135._o where_n speak_v of_o council_n he_o go_v on_o thus_o after_o a_o certain_a time_n passion_n of_o man_n and_o charity_n be_v mingle_v together_o and_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n to_o govern_v they_o with_o some_o order_n the_o chief_a man_n among_o those_o that_o be_v assemble_v in_o the_o council_n either_o for_o learning_n or_o for_o greatness_n of_o the_o city_n or_o church_n whereof_o he_o be_v etc._n etc._n take_v upon_o he_o the_o charge_n to_o propose_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n and_o collect_v the_o voice_n after_o that_o it_o please_v god_n to_o give_v peace_n to_o christian_n etc._n etc._n the_o action_n be_v guide_v by_o those_o prince_n which_o do_v call_v they_o together_o propose_v and_o govern_v the_o treaty_n and_o decree_a interlocutory_o the_o occur_v difference_n but_o leave_v the_o decision_n of_o the_o principal_a point_n for_o which_o the_o council_n be_v congregat_v to_o the_o common_a opinion_n of_o the_o assembly_n as_o also_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v the_o legate_n do_v themselves_o give_n their_o vote_n last_o 138._o last_o soave_fw-it p._n 138._o this_o be_v do_v *_o in_o the_o first_o council_n of_o ephesus_n before_o the_o earl_n candidianus_n send_v precedent_n by_o the_o emperor_n and_o more_o clear_o *_o in_o that_o of_o chalcedon_n before_o marcianus_n and_o the_o judge_n by_o he_o appoint_v *_o in_o that_o of_o constantinople_n in_o trullo_n before_o constantine_n pogonatus_n where_o the_o prince_n or_o magistrate_n that_o be_v precedent_n command_v what_o shall_v be_v handle_v what_o order_n observe_v who_o shall_v speak_v and_o who_o be_v silent_v so_o much_o not_o practise_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o so_o do_v decide_v and_o accommodate_v the_o difference_n in_o these_o thing_n yet_o close_o p._n 330._o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n say_v he_o as_o be_v necessary_a in_o every_o multitude_n be_v fit_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v conduct_v by_o one_o who_o shall_v preside_v and_o guide_v the_o action_n propose_v the_o matter_n and_o collect_v the_o point_n to_o be_v consult_v on_o this_o care_n due_a to_o the_o most_o principal_a and_o worthy_a person_n be_v always_o commit_v to_o the_o bishop_n be_v then_o by_o consequence_n in_o a_o multitude_n of_o prelate_n to_o the_o most_o principal_a bishop_n among_o they_o thus_o soave_fw-it in_o this_o matter_n therefore_o you_o see_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o former_a council_n as_o in_o trent_n and_o when_o this_o do_v by_o a_o bishop_n the_o do_v justify_v can_v the_o same_o practice_n then_o in_o both_o leave_n those_o council_n free_a and_o render_v this_o enslave_v §_o 161_o 2._o after_o this_o of_o soave_fw-it see_v the_o pope_n defence_n in_o his_o letter_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n of_o spain_n upon_o their_o complaint_n of_o it_o apud_fw-la pallau._n l._n 20._o c._n 8_o n._n 4._o and_z c._n 10._o n._n 17._o that_o the_o word_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la be_v compose_v by_o the_o synod_n itself_o without_o his_o knowledge_n approve_v first_o unanimous_o in_o a_o general_a congregation_n and_o afterward_o in_o the_o first_o session_n conc._n session_n sess_n 17._o decret_n de_fw-fr celebrand_n conc._n i._n e._n under_o pius_n which_o be_v the_o 17_o the_o session_n of_o the_o council_n with_o the_o opposition_n of_o two_o only_o soave_fw-it say_v of_o four_o two_o more_o desire_v a_o qualification_n of_o it_o that_o since_o prince_n desire_v the_o council_n freedom_n from_o this_o he_o be_v content_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o though_o he_o well_o foresee_v the_o unbridled_a licentiousness_n that_o will_v come_v thereof_o see_v the_o legate_n defence_n likewise_o in_o answer_n to_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n pall._n l._n 16._o c._n 6._o n._n 5._o and_o pallavicino_n in_o answer_n to_o soave_fw-it l._n 23._o c._n 12._o n._n 7._o last_o if_o you_o desire_v more_o satisfaction_n see_v the_o unanimous_a explication_n of_o this_o clause_n proponentibus_fw-la legatis_fw-la both_o by_o the_o legate_n and_o council_n importune_v thereto_o by_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n letter_n to_o who_o the_o proposal_n of_o prince_n to_o the_o council_n as_o well_o as_o of_o other_o prelate_n in_o it_o seem_v by_o this_o clause_n to_o receive_v some_o obstruction_n sess_n 24._o c._n 21._o the_o reform_v s._n synodum_fw-la explicando_fw-la declarare_fw-la mentis_fw-la suae_fw-la non_fw-la fuisse_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la verbis_fw-la solita_fw-la ratio_fw-la tractandi_fw-la negocia_fw-la in_o generalibus_fw-la conciliis_fw-la ullâ_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la immutaretur_fw-la neque_fw-la novi_fw-la quidquam_fw-la praeter_fw-la id_fw-la quod_fw-la sacris_fw-la canonibus_fw-la vel_fw-la generalium_fw-la synodorum_n formâ_fw-la hactenus_fw-la statutum_fw-la est_fw-la cviquam_fw-la adderetur_fw-la vel_fw-la detraheretur_fw-la by_o which_o declaration_n say_v soave_fw-it 781._o soave_fw-it p._n 781._o that_o difficulty_n so_o much_o agitate_a receive_v a_o end_n with_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o and_o a_o comment_n on_o this_o decree_n may_v be_v the_o free_a practice_n of_o the_o father_n of_o this_o council_n and_o also_o of_o the_o agent_n of_o prince_n not_o less_o after_o it_o than_o before_o it_o §_o 162_o 3._o again_o though_o the_o proposal_n of_o matter_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o council_n be_v necessary_a for_o order-sake_n to_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n and_o super-intendence_a of_o some_o particular_a member_n and_o of_o who_o rather_o than_o the_o more_o dignify_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v observe_v through_o soave_n whole_a relation_n of_o the_o action_n of_o this_o council_n that_o no_o matter_n whereof_o the_o proposal_n be_v desire_v or_o prosecute_v by_o the_o major_a or_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o bishop_n unless_o perhaps_o the_o council_n proceed_v in_o the_o reformation_n of_o secular_a prince_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v set_v down_o in_o soave_fw-it p._n 760_o
after_o the_o church_n doctrine_n sufficient_o establish_v in_o the_o nicen_n creed_n there_o credentibus_fw-la quident_fw-la say_v the_o council_n apologize_v for_o itself_o sufficit_fw-la ad_fw-la utilitatem_fw-la fidei_fw-la i._o e_o nicenae_n in_o discussa_fw-la i._n e._n without_o further_a consequence_n multiply_v from_o it_o prospectio_fw-la his_fw-la autem_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la rectam_fw-la pervertere_fw-la moliuntur_fw-la ad_fw-la singula_fw-la quae_fw-la malè_fw-la pariunt_fw-la oportet_fw-la occurrere_fw-la &_o eorum_fw-la objectis_fw-la propria_fw-la quaeque_fw-la providere_fw-la nam_fw-la si_fw-la omnes_fw-la contenti_fw-la essent_fw-la fidei_fw-la nicenae_n constituto_fw-la which_o indeed_o may_v also_o be_v say_v of_o the_o apostle_n creed_n &_o pietatis_fw-la semitam_fw-la nullâ_fw-la innovatione_fw-la turbarent_fw-la deceret_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la filios_fw-la in_fw-la council_n nihil_fw-la amplius_fw-la excogitare_fw-la sed_fw-la quia_fw-la multi_fw-la a_o rectâ_fw-la lineâ_fw-la per_fw-la anfractus_fw-la erroris_fw-la exorbitant_a necesse_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la veritatis_fw-la eos_fw-la inventione_n convertere_fw-la commentaque_fw-la eorum_fw-la devia_fw-la salutaribus_fw-la adjectionibus_fw-la refutare_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la novum_fw-la ad_fw-la pietatem_fw-la quasi_fw-la fides_fw-la desit_fw-la semper_fw-la aliquid_fw-la exquirentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la contra_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la innovata_fw-la sunt_fw-la excogitantes_fw-la quae_fw-la salubria_fw-la judicantur_fw-la thus_o that_o council_n apologize_v for_o its_o new_a definition_n where_o excogitare_fw-la and_o veritatis_fw-la inventione_n and_o the_o adversary_n object_v ng_z to_o they_o innovation_n &c_n &c_n show_v that_o council_n may_v define_v not_o only_o express_v traditionals_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o any_o new_a conclusion_n extract_v from_o such_o traditionals_n neither_o seem_v it_o to_o be_v much_o material_a 2._o material_a 183._o n._n 2._o 1._o whether_o the_o definition_n of_o latter_a council_n when_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n be_v call_v explanation_n and_o declaration_n of_o or_o addition_n to_o the_o former_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o great_a contest_v between_o the_o greek_a and_o the_o latin_a church_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n provide_v they_o be_v only_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v grant_v to_o be_v necessary_o educe_v out_o of_o former_a principle_n of_o faith_n 2._o nor_o 2_o much_o matter_n it_o as_o to_o the_o assent_n that_o aught_o to_o be_v yield_v to_o they_o when_o know_v to_o be_v the_o church_n definition_n whether_o they_o be_v not_o insert_v into_o former_a creed_n but_o deliver_v apart_o for_o a_o obligation_n we_o have_v to_o the_o one_o sort_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o other_o for_o example_n there_o be_v no_o less_o a_o obedience_n due_a to_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o dei_fw-la genetrix_fw-la intimate_v the_o unity_n of_o christ_n person_n though_o compound_v of_o two_o distinct_a nature_n define_v by_o the_o three_o general_n council_n though_o not_o interpose_v in_o the_o creed_n than_o to_o one_o baptism_n or_o filioque_fw-la which_o be_v so_o interpose_v only_o it_o seem_v that_o a_o insertion_n into_o the_o creed_n be_v purposely_o make_v of_o those_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o among_o the_o rest_n be_v conceive_v more_o necessary_a not_o only_o to_o be_v assent_v to_o when_o know_v but_o to_o be_v explicit_o know_v by_o every_o christian_a or_o in_o infect_a time_n fit_a to_o be_v distinct_o confess_v by_o every_o catholic_n though_o yet_o so_o indifferent_a be_v this_o matter_n as_o to_o principal_a point_n that_o maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o greek_n urge_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n 5._o florence_n sess_n 5._o that_o it_o be_v forbear_v to_o be_v add_v to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n by_o the_o ephesin_n father_n yet_o be_v find_v in_o term_n equivalent_a to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n not_o two_o but_o one_o christ_n by_o unity_n of_o person_n and_o this_o allow_v of_o by_o the_o reform_a and_o again_o find_v in_o express_a term_n to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o their_o faith_n according_a to_o some_o copy_n make_v short_o after_o by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n see_v sess_n 5._o where_o also_o before_o the_o pass_n of_o this_o definition_n the_o father_n cry_v out_o against_o the_o nestorian_n ista_fw-la fides_fw-la orthodoxorum_fw-la sancta_fw-la maria_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d scribatur_fw-la in_o symbolo_fw-la sic_fw-la addatur_fw-la 5._o addatur_fw-la sess_n 5._o as_o likewise_o afterward_o find_v to_o be_v put_v in_o express_a term_n in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o four_o toledan_a council_n the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o one_a baptism_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n define_v indeed_o against_o the_o novatian_o by_o the_o nicen_n council_n but_o by_o the_o second_o general_n council_n of_o constantinople_n first_o mention_v in_o the_o enlarge_a creed_n the_o like_a of_o that_o clause_n they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a into_o everlasting_a fire_n omit_v in_o the_o constantinopolitan_a but_o put_v in_o the_o athanasian_n creed_n perhaps_o against_o the_o origenist_n who_o hold_v the_o fire_n temporary_a and_o malos_fw-la post_fw-la purgationem_fw-la malorum_fw-la regna_fw-la dei_fw-la lucique_fw-la restituendos_fw-la hare_n restituendos_fw-la austin_n de_fw-fr hare_n nay_o in_o the_o now-received_a apostle_n creed_n itself_o there_o seem_v something_o to_o be_v additional_a insert_v by_o latter_a time_n propter_fw-la nonnullos_fw-la haereticos_fw-la say_v ruffinus_n in_o expositione_n symboli_fw-la not_o find_v in_o the_o prime_a copy_n thereof_o at_o least_o not_o in_o those_o ancient_o use_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o descendit_fw-la ad_fw-la inferos_fw-la and_o vitam_fw-la aeternam_fw-la see_v the_o authority_n quote_v by_o archbishop_n usher_n de_fw-fr symbolo_fw-la apostolico_fw-la vetere_fw-la rom._n ecclesiae_fw-la this_o in_o explication_n of_o the_o much_o misunderstand_a ephesin_n canon_n urge_v as_o prohibit_v any_o future_a addition_n to_o the_o nicen_n creed_n or_o the_o follow_a age_n enlarge_a the_o article_n of_o the_o former_a catholic_n faith_n now_o to_o proceed_v §_o 184_o 4._o that_o many_o controversy_n and_o question_n start_v in_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n yet_o 4._o 4._o because_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_a evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o tradition_n to_o decide_v they_o be_v leave_v unstated_a by_o it_o for_o which_o see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o §_o 149._o and_o great_a prudence_n and_o care_n be_v use_v that_o nothing_o shall_v pass_v there_o from_o which_o any_o considerable_a number_n dissent_v and_o pallavicino_n observe_v 4._o observe_v l._n 12._o c._n 1._o n._n 4._o out_o of_o several_a register_n of_o the_o council_n act_n whereof_o he_o have_v the_o perusal_n that_o soave_fw-it perhaps_o the_o more_o to_o trouble_v and_o muddy_a the_o clearness_n of_o the_o catholic_n doctrine_n as_o it_o oppose_v that_o of_o the_o innovator_n or_o to_o show_v his_o own_o read_n in_o point_n where_o there_o happen_v to_o be_v any_o difference_n among_o the_o schoolman_n do_v many_o time_n bring-in_a the_o skirmish_v of_o the_o theolog_n one_o with_o another_o concern_v they_o when_o as_o in_o reality_n there_o be_v no_o such_o contest_v among_o they_o in_o the_o council_n though_o on_o the_o other_o side_n this_o be_v not_o deny_v several_a time_n to_o have_v happen_v and_o perhaps_o some_o of_o the_o disputant_n desirous_a that_o their_o own_o tenant_n may_v pass_v for_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n but_o as_o i_o say_v the_o legate_n and_o other_o not_o engage_v in_o such_o a_o quarrel_n by_o their_o great_a judgement_n compose_v such_o strife_n without_o give_v in_o the_o session_n and_o the_o decree_n the_o victory_n to_o either_o side_n a_o moderation_n much_o complain_v of_o by_o the_o protestant_n the_o spectator_n who_o from_o thence_o may_v have_v hope_v some_o schism_n and_o the_o rise_v of_o a_o civil_a war_n in_o the_o catholic_n communion_n §_o 185_o 5._o that_o the_o lutheran_n broach_v so_o many_o erroneous_a position_n and_o join_v together_o the_o tenant_n of_o so_o many_o several_a sect_n that_o have_v be_v before_o they_o innovate_a something_a in_o every_o part_n of_o divinity_n cause_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o multiply_v so_o many_o anathemas_n against_o they_o and_o join_v together_o also_o the_o result_v of_o many_o former_a council_n this_o be_v the_o course_n observe_v in_o the_o council_n first_o for_o some_o select_a person_n to_o read_v the_o lutheran_n writing_n on_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n and_o to_o collect_v out_o of_o they_o the_o erroneous_a and_o noxious_a proposition_n and_o then_o for_o the_o whole_a council_n when_o such_o proposition_n upon_o examination_n be_v unanimous_o disallow_v to_o anathematise_v though_o some_o among_o these_o of_o much_o less_o malignity_n than_o other_o especial_o all_o those_o error_n which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o patronage_n of_o some_o reverend_a father_n or_o other_o writer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o where_o the_o council_n find_v any_o such_o patronage_n they_o use_v they_o more_o gentle_o and_o prosecute_v they_o not_o
any_o point_n after_o define_v necessary_a explicit_o to_o be_v believe_v not_o only_o this_o one_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o be_v require_v for_o none_o be_v oblige_v necessary_o to_o believe_v explicit_o whatever_o the_o church_n have_v define_v but_o a_o second_o also_o of_o a_o sufficient_a proposal_n make_v to_o we_o of_o the_o church_n have_v define_v they_o and_o then_o indeed_o so_o many_o article_n be_v necessary_a to_o be_v explicit_o believe_v as_o to_o the_o do_v of_o our_o duty_n in_o order_n to_o our_o salvation_n but_o not_o all_o of_o they_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v as_o to_o acquire_v some_o knowledge_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n without_o which_o knowledge_n it_o can_v not_o be_v have_v as_o that_o of_o some_o of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o creed_n be_v see_v what_o have_v be_v already_o say_v of_o this_o whole_a matter_n much_o what_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o disc_n 3._o §_o 85._o n._n 4._o etc._n etc._n §_o 197_o there_o be_v than_o as_o catholic_n to_o undeceive_v protestant_n do_v frequent_o inculcat_fw-la and_o can_v be_v hear_v point_v or_o article_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n to_o be_v believe_v or_o extra_fw-la quae_fw-la credita_fw-la nemo_fw-la salvus_fw-la in_o a_o triple_a sense_n 1._o some_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la such_o as_o be_v necessary_a so_o absolute_o as_o that_o a_o invincible_a ignorance_n of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o fail_v of_o salvation_n which_o be_v a_o very_a few_o of_o the_o many_o article_n of_o our_o christian_n faith_n 2._o other_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la praecepti_fw-la which_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v only_o conditional_o and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o either_o such_o which_o i_o be_o not_o only_o oblige_v to_o believe_v when_o know_v to_o i_o to_o be_v divine_a truth_n but_o the_o knowledge_n also_o of_o which_o as_o article_n of_o high_a concernment_n i_o be_o bind_v according_a to_o the_o different_a quality_n of_o my_o condition_n to_o seek_v after_o wherein_o my_o ignorance_n and_o neglect_n when_o by_o use_v a_o due_a diligence_n i_o may_v have_v know_v they_o be_v thus_o in_o a_o high_a degree_n culpable_a do_v unrepented_a of_o destroy_v my_o salvation_n such_o be_v some_o other_o chief_a principle_n of_o religion_n and_o piety_n the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o some_o sacrament_n etc._n etc._n deliver_v in_o the_o common_a creed_n and_o catechism_n such_o as_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a ratione_fw-la medii_fw-la 3._o 2_o or_o such_o as_o though_o i_o be_o not_o oblige_v to_o such_o a_o diligent_a search_n of_o they_o as_o of_o the_o former_a yet_o a_o belief_n of_o they_o i_o be_o to_o embrace_v so_o often_o as_o these_o two_o thing_n precede_v 1_o st_o that_o they_o be_v define_v by_o my_o spiritual_a guide_n to_o be_v divine_a revelation_n &c_n &c_n 2_o lie_n that_o this_o definition_n be_v sufficient_o evidence_v to_o i_o where_o though_o not_o my_o mere_a ignorance_n in_o such_o point_n yet_o my_o denial_n or_o disbelief_n of_o they_o thus_o propose_v be_v to_o be_v judge_v wilful_a and_o obstinate_a and_o this_o unrepented_a of_o destroy_v my_o salvation_n §_o 198_o 8._o this_o of_o the_o seven_o the_o eight_o consideration_n be_v that_o the_o most_o or_o chief_a of_o the_o protestant_a controversy_n define_v 8._o 8._o or_o make_v de_fw-fr fide_fw-la in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o repeat_v here_o what_o have_v be_v say_v former_o in_o the_o first_o disc_n §_o 50._o be_v make_v so_o by_o former_a council_n of_o equal_a obligation_n or_o also_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n catholic_n as_o the_o law_n fullness_n of_o communion_n in_o one_o kind_n declare_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n canon_n of_o scripture_n purgatory_n seven_o sacrament_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n auricular_a confession_n transubstantiation_n in_o the_o council_n lateran_n veneration_n of_o image_n in_o second_o nicene_n council_n adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n as_o present_v in_o the_o eucharist_n in_o the_o council_n of_o frankfort_n if_o capitulate_v caroli_n may_v be_v take_v to_o deliver_v the_o sense_n of_o that_o council_n 27._o council_n see_v capitulare_fw-la l._n 2._o c._n 5._o c._n 27._o veneration_n of_o the_o cross_n 16._o cross_n ib._n l._n 4._o c._n 16._o and_o of_o relic_n 24._o relic_n ib._n l._n 3._o c._n 24._o in_o the_o same_o council_n only_a this_o council_n condemn_v the_o adoration_n of_o image_n in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o they_o mistake_v the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a to_o have_v allow_v it_o 363._o it_o see_v capitulare_fw-la prefat_n dr._n hamnâ—ond_a o_o idol_n §_o 57_o thornd_v epilog_n l._n 3._o p._n 363._o monnastick_a vow_n celibacy_n of_o clergy_n sufficient_o authorize_v in_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o many_o other_o apparent_a in_o the_o public_a liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n precede_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o unaltered_a for_o many_o age_n protestant_n be_v judge_n now_o the_o church_n oblige_v her_o subject_n to_o believe_v all_o those_o thing_n lawful_a which_o in_o her_o liturgy_n she_o oblige_v they_o to_o practice_v and_o why_o be_v there_o make_v a_o departure_n from_o the_o church_n for_o these_o point_n before_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n if_o the_o church_n before_o make_v they_o not_o de_fw-fr fide_fw-la or_o if_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n the_o four_o be_v first_o faulty_a herein_o but_o if_o council_n before_o trent_n have_v define_v such_o thing_n then_o by_o these_o first_o be_v all_o hope_n of_o peace_n except_o by_o yield_v to_o their_o decree_n cut_v off_o and_o not_o by_o trent_n because_o these_o council_n be_v by_o the_o roman_a church_n accept_v and_o hold_v obligatory_a as_o well_o as_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o here_o i_o may_v repeat_v those_o word_n of_o bishop_n bramhal_o recite_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 52._o in_o answer_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o chalcedon_n who_o urge_v the_o separation_n of_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n long_o before_o the_o grievance_n of_o trent_n or_o pius_n these_o very_a point_n say_v he_o 263._o he_o p._n 263._o which_o pius_n the_o four_o comprehend_v in_o a_o new_a symbol_n or_o creed_n be_v obtrude_v on_o we_o before_o by_o his_o predecessor_n i._n e._n then_o when_o luther_n and_o his_o follower_n forsake_v the_o church_n as_o necessary_a article_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n and_o require_v as_o necessary_a article_n of_o their_o communion_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n that_o pius_n 4._o deal_v in_o gross_a his_o predecessor_n by_o retail_n they_o fashion_v the_o several_a rod_n and_o be_v bind_v they_o up_o into_o a_o bundle_n they_o fashion_v the_o rod_n i._n e._n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v in_o the_o church_n before_o luther_n appearance_n for_o these_o rod_n only_o require_v submittance_n as_o be_v necessary_a article_n of_o her_o communion_n and_o such_o be_v only_o the_o definition_n of_o her_o council_n §_o 199_o 9_o consid_fw-la that_o the_o protestant_n who_o accuse_v seem_v as_o guilty_a in_o make_v new_a definition_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o enjoin_v they_o to_o be_v believe_v or_o assent_v and_o subscribe_v to_o 9_o 9_o by_o those_o of_o their_o communion_n as_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n or_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v here_o tax_v for_o it_o for_o as_o the_o one_o be_v say_v to_o make_v new_a affirmative_n in_o religion_n so_o the_o other_o new_a negative_n all_o or_o most_o of_o which_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d._n disc_n c._n 7._o 2._o 7._o §._o 85_o n._n 2._o be_v implicit_o new_a affirmative_n neither_o can_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o just_o question_v in_o she_o not_o leave_v point_n in_o universals_z only_o §_o 200_o and_o their_o former_a indifferency_n but_o anew-stating_a purgatory_n transubstantiation_n invocation_n etc._n etc._n than_o the_o reform_a and_o particular_o those_o of_o the_o english_a church_n for_o new-stating_a the_o contrary_n to_o these_o 1._o who_o as_o have_v be_v show_v in_o the_o 3d_o disc_n c._n 7._o 3._o 7._o §._o 85._o n._n 3._o 1._o do_v not_o suspend_v their_o judgement_n concern_v those_o new_a point_n which_o they_o say_v the_o roman_a church_n presume_v to_o determine_v but_o do_v in_o the_o main_a article_n handle_v in_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o peremptory_o state_n the_o one_o side_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n the_o other_o and_o as_o to_o several_a point_n the_o reform_a also_o be_v the_o first_o i_o mean_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n in_o determine_v they_o and_o condemn_v the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o other_o side_n so_o to_o say_v nothing_o here_o of_o the_o augustan_n confession_n compose_v many_o year_n
before_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o condemn_v most_o of_o the_o point_n which_o this_o justify_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n communion_n in_o one_o kind_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o image_n purgatory_n indulgence_n and_o some_o other_o be_v condemn_v and_o declare_v to_o be_v against_o god_n word_n by_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n many_o year_n before_o the_o same_o be_v either_o impose_v to_o be_v swear_v to_o by_o pius_n or_o defend_v and_o justify_v by_o the_o article_n of_o trent_n the_o one_o do_v in_o 1549._o the_o other_o in_o 1562._o 2_o lie_n who_o leave_v as_o little_a liberty_n to_o their_o subject_n to_o hold_v the_o roman_a tenant_n as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v to_o hold_v they_o for_o as_o the_o roman_a church_n do_v anathematise_v those_o who_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a to_o her_o article_n to_o be_v true_a so_o do_v the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o synod_n hold_v under_o king_n james_n 1603._o can_n 5._o excommunicate_v those_o that_o affirm_v any_o of_o her_o article_n to_o be_v erroneous_a and_o for_o this_o church_n require_v also_o not_o only_o a_o external_a noncontradiction_n but_o internal_a assent_n i_o desire_v you_o to_o weight_n the_o proof_n produce_v in_o the_o 3d._n disc_n c._n 7._o †_o wither_v 1._o wither_v 83._o n._n 1._o to_o avoid_v repetition_n i_o remit_v you_o and_o if_o we_o look_v into_o the_o protestant_a church_n abroad_o we_o find_v the_o national_a synod_n of_o dort_n assemble_v a._n d._n 1618._o touch_v some_o difference_n among_o their_o divine_n in_o those_o high_a and_o dark_a point_n of_o divine_a predestination_n co-operation_n of_o grace_n and_o freewill_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v present_a also_o some_o divine_n send_v from_o all_o the_o other_o protestant-churche_n follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o calvin_n except_o the_o french_a we_o find_v it_o i_o say_v in_o those_o five_o point_n *_o to_o have_v pass_v partly_o in_o assert_v truth_n partly_o in_o condemn_v error_n no_o less_o than_o 91._o article_n or_o canon_n what_o may_v their_o canon_n have_v amount_v to_o have_v they_o discuss_v so_o many_o point_n of_o controversy_n as_o that_o of_o trent_n do_v and_o then_o *_o to_o enjoin_v all_o the_o pastor_n their_o subject_n the_o teach_n to_o the_o people_n of_o these_o truth_n and_o therefore_o the_o believe_v of_o they_o and_o *_o to_n excommunicate_v all_o those_o hold_v the_o contrary_a as_o corrupter_n of_o the_o truth_n till_o they_o shall_v give_v satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n in_o profess_v the_o true_a doctrine_n the_o word_n of_o the_o synod_n sess_n 138._o be_v these_o synodus_fw-la haec_fw-la dordrechtana_fw-la pro_fw-la authoritate_fw-la quam_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la verbo_fw-la in_o omne_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la suarum_fw-la membra_fw-la obtinet_fw-la in_o christi_fw-la nomine_fw-la injungit_fw-la omnibus_fw-la &_o singulis_fw-la in_o faederato_fw-la belgio_fw-it ecclesiarm_n pastoribus_fw-la etc._n etc._n ut_fw-la banc_fw-la sacram_fw-la veritatis_fw-la salutaris_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la viz._n that_o deliver_v in_o the_o 91._o article_n concern_v the_o five_o point_n in_o controversy_n sinceram_fw-la &_o inviolatam_fw-la conservent_fw-la illam_fw-la populo_fw-la &_o juventuti_fw-la fideliter_fw-la proponant_fw-la &_o explicent_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o public_a teach_n of_o they_o require_v include_v assent_n to_o they_o then_o against_o the_o remonstrant_n pronounce_v thus_o synodus_fw-la suae_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la ex_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la probe_n conscia_fw-la omnium_fw-la legitimarum_fw-la tum_fw-la veterum_fw-la tum_fw-la recentiorum_fw-la synodorum_n vestigiis_fw-la insistens_fw-la declarat_fw-la atque_fw-la judicat_fw-la pastor_n illos_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o remonstrant_a minister_n corruptae_fw-la religionis_fw-la &_o scissae_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la unitatis_fw-la reos_fw-la teneri_fw-la quas_fw-la ob_fw-la causas_fw-la synodus_fw-la praedictis_fw-la omni_fw-la ecclesiastico_fw-la munere_fw-la interdicit_fw-la eisque_fw-la ab_fw-la officiis_fw-la suis_fw-la abdicat_fw-la donec_fw-la per_fw-la seriam_fw-la resipiscentiam_fw-la dictis_fw-la factis_fw-la studiis_fw-la contrariis_fw-la comprobatam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la satisfaciant_fw-la atque_fw-la ad_fw-la ejus_fw-la communionem_fw-la recipiantur_fw-la then_o order_n ut_fw-la synodi_fw-la provinciales_fw-la neminem_fw-la ad_fw-la sacrum_fw-la ministerium_fw-la admittant_fw-la qui_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la hisce_fw-la synodicis_fw-la constitutionibus_fw-la declaratae_fw-la subscribere_fw-la eamque_fw-la docere_fw-la recuset_fw-la §_o 201._o only_o this_o main_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o these_o two_o church_n that_o the_o one_o require_v assent_v to_o her_o article_n tell_v her_o subject_n that_o in_o necessary_n she_o can_v err_v the_o other_o require_v assent_v declare_v to_o her_o follower_n that_o she_o may_v err_v even_o in_o point_n necessary_a the_o one_o require_v assent_v in_o obedience_n to_o her_o authority_n delegated_a to_o she_o by_o our_o lord_n the_o other_o seem_v to_o require_v assent_n only_o from_o the_o evidence_n in_o scripture_n or_o otherwise_o of_o the_o matter_n propose_v therefore_o so_o many_o of_o her_o subject_n as_o see_v not_o such_o evidence_n in_o equity_n i_o think_v shall_v be_v free_v from_o she_o exact_v their_o assent_n and_o then_o such_o obligation_n to_o assent_n will_v fail_v of_o its_o end_n express_v before_o her_o article_n viz._n the_o hinder_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o the_o establish_n of_o consent_n touch_v true_a religion_n §_o 202_o 10._o last_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o whatever_o offence_n either_o this_o strict_a profession_n of_o faith_n sum_v up_o by_o pius_n 10._o 10._o or_o anathemas_n multiply_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v give_v to_o the_o reform_a yet_o neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o can_v just_o be_v charge_v to_o have_v give_v occasion_n to_o their_o discession_n and_o rend_v from_o the_o former_a catholic_n church_n which_o division_n and_o as_o i_o have_v show_v 200._o show_v §._o 200._o their_o censure_n also_o of_o the_o roman_a doctrine_n precede_v both_o the_o time_n of_o pius_n and_o the_o sit_v of_o this_o council_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a their_o departure_n and_o such_o censure_n first_o occasion_v the_o church_n stand_v upon_o her_o defence_n and_o the_o set_n up_o these_o new_a fence_n and_o bar_n for_o preservation_n of_o her_o ancient_a doctrine_n invade_v by_o they_o and_o for_o hinder_v her_o sheep_n from_o straggle_v out_o of_o her_o fold_n and_o harken_v after_o the_o voice_n of_o stranger_n chap._n xii_o v._o head_n of_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n concern_v reformation_n 1._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n §_o 207._o 1._o appeal_v §_o 212._o and_o dispensation_n §_o 215._o 2._o collation_n of_o benefice_n §_o 218._o 3._o pension_n §_o 218_o commenda_n §_o 219._o and_o unite_n of_o benefice_n 220._o 4._o exemption_n §_o 221._o 5._o abuse_n concern_v indulgence_n and_o charity_n give_v to_o pious_a use_n §_o 223._o 2._o in_o matter_n concern_v the_o clergy_n §_o 209._o 1._o unfit_a person_n many_o time_n admit_v into_o h._n order_n and_o benefice_n §_o 225._o 2._o plurality_n §_o 232._o 3._o non_fw-fr residence_n §_o 235._o 4_o neglect_v of_o preach_v and_o catechise_n §_o 236._o and_o the_o divine_a service_n not_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n §_o 236._o n._n 2._o 5._o their_o restraint_n from_o marriage_n and_o incontinency_n in_o celibacy_n §_o 238_o 239._o 6._o their_o withhold_a from_o the_o people_n the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n §_o 241._o 7._o too_o frequent_a use_n of_o excommunication_n §_o 243._o n._n 1._o 8._o the_o many_o disorder_n in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o §_o 243._o n._n 2._o 9_o several_a defect_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n §_o 243._o n._n 3._o §_o 203_o thus_o much_o from_o §_o 173._o of_o the_o four_o head_n concern_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o canon_n definition_n and_o anathemas_n of_o this_o council_n in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n the_o five_o succeed_v touch_v the_o act_n for_o reformation_n of_o several_a corruption_n and_o disorder_n in_o the_o church_n government_n and_o discipline_n which_o be_v so_o much_o petition_v for_o by_o christian_a prince_n and_o also_o from_o its_o first_o sit_v undertake_v by_o this_o council_n but_o with_o such_o a_o contrary_a and_o unexpected_a issue_n say_v soave_fw-it 2._o soave_fw-it l._n 1._o p._n 2._o that_o this_o council_n be_v manage_v by_o prince_n for_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n have_v cause_v the_o great_a deformation_n that_o ever_o be_v since_o christianity_n do_v begin_v and_o hope_v for_o by_o the_o bishop_n to_o regain_v the_o episcopal_a authority_n usurp_v for_o the_o most_o part_n by_o the_o pope_n have_v make_v they_o lose_v it_o altogether_o bring_v they_o into_o great_a servitude_n on_o the_o contrary_a fear_v and_o avoid_v by_o the_o see_v of_o rome_n as_o a_o potent_a mean_n to_o moderate_a the_o exorbitant_a power_n mount_v from_o small_a beginning_n by_o divers_a degree_n unto_o a_o unlimited_a excess_n it_o have_v so_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o over_o that_o part_n which_o
partly_o by_o other_o abuse_n not_o provide_v against_o by_o any_o former_a law_n and_o now_o grow_v intolerable_a in_o all_o which_o matter_n a_o much_o better_a face_n of_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n appear_v at_o present_a through_o the_o influence_n which_o this_o council_n have_v have_v upon_o the_o succeed_a time_n and_o much_o have_v those_o ungrateful_a detractor_n to_o answer_v to_o god_n by_o who_o the_o good_a of_o this_o great_a body_n of_o the_o most_o sacred_a of_o magistrate_n have_v be_v not_o only_o so_o little_o acknowledge_v but_o so_o evil_a speak_v of_o §_o 207_o it_o will_v be_v too_o tedious_a to_o recite_v to_o you_o all_o the_o particular_a act_n of_o this_o council_n wherein_o it_o have_v repair_v the_o former_a decay_n but_o perhaps_o not_o unnecessary_a in_o such_o a_o ungrateful_a age_n to_o relate_v and_o clear_v some_o of_o the_o chief_a the_o manner_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n that_o chief_o in_o those_o time_n be_v imagine_v to_o give_v cause_n of_o just_a complaint_n seem_v to_o be_v 1_o st_z concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n 1._o α._n the_o avocation_n of_o so_o many_o cause_n and_o admission_n of_o so_o many_o appeal_v without_o ascent_n as_o former_o through_o inferior_a court_n especial_o those_o of_o diocesan_n and_o provincial_a synod_n β._n and_o the_o reservation_n of_o so_o many_o licence_n and_o dispensation_n to_o the_o apostolic_a see_v and_o court_n of_o rome_n these_o not_o to_o be_v prosecute_v or_o procure_v without_o great_a charge_n nor_o the_o judge_n at_o so_o great_a a_o distance_n capable_a of_o so_o true_a and_o exact_a information_n either_o touch_v the_o person_n or_o cause_n 2._o γ._n the_o pope_n collation_n of_o bishopric_n and_o other_o spiritual_a benefice_n in_o foreign_a state_n where_o the_o merit_n of_o such_o person_n as_o be_v most_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o they_o be_v little_o know_v to_o he_o 3._o δ._n the_o impose_v of_o pension_n on_o such_o spiritual_a benefice_n ε._n or_o give_v they_o in_o commenda_fw-la ζ._fw-la or_o unite_n many_o of_o they_o into_o one_o without_o any_o necessity_n so_o to_o furnish_v favourite_n with_o a_o superfluous_a wealth_n and_o hide_a plurality_n 4._o η._n the_o exemption_n of_o so_o many_o person_n and_o society_n from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n which_o bishop_n by_o their_o vicinity_n of_o residence_n be_v the_o fit_a rectifier_n of_o all_o disorder_n 5._o θ_o several_n abuse_v commit_v by_o the_o person_n publish_v indulgence_n and_o collect_v the_o charity_n of_o christian_n for_o pious_a use_n §_o 208_o i_o name_v not_o here_o among_o these_o grievance_n the_o pope_n annat_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o ten_o of_o tithe_n or_o other_o constant_a support_v receive_v from_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n out_o of_o the_o several_a state_n of_o the_o western_a church_n because_o it_o neither_o seem_v just_a to_o the_o council_n to_o deprive_v he_o of_o they_o nor_o to_o the_o secular_a prince_n in_o their_o many_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v to_o request_v it_o see_v those_o of_o the_o emperor_n soave_fw-it p._n 513._o of_o the_o king_n of_o france_n p._n 652._o as_o they_o well_o see_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o general_a father_n of_o the_o church_n both_o to_o have_v wherewith_o to_o maintain_v so_o many_o officer_n in_o his_o service_n whether_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o as_o the_o church_n affair_n pass_v through_o his_o hand_n require_v and_o wherewith_o also_o to_o reward_v their_o pain_n and_o if_o the_o ancient_a bishop_n of_o rome_n manage_v these_o great_a affair_n with_o a_o much_o small_a revenue_n yet_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v 1._o both_o that_o much_o less_o be_v then_o necessary_a by_o reason_n as_o well_o of_o the_o much_o narrow_a extent_n of_o christendom_n as_o also_o of_o the_o union_n of_o most_o of_o it_o in_o those_o time_n under_o one_o secular_a power_n the_o emperor_n whereas_o now_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o catholic_n faith_n and_o necessary_a correspondence_n between_o the_o member_n of_o this_o church_n so_o much_o more_o diffuse_v and_o reside_v in_o so_o many_o state_n of_o a_o contrary_a temper_n give_v much_o more_o trouble_n and_o charge_n to_o the_o supreme_a head_n thereof_o and_o 2_o must_v be_v grant_v also_o that_o by_o the_o want_n then_o of_o the_o present_a subsistence_n whilst_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o emperor_n temporal_a subject_n both_o many_o inconvenience_n and_o injury_n be_v suffer_v and_o many_o benefaction_n hinder_v this_o of_o the_o complaint_n concern_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o court._n 2._o concern_v the_o clergy_n 1._o unfit_a person_n elect_v into_o bishopric_n and_o other_o ecclesiastical_a benefice_n §_o 209_o without_o a_o sufficient_a pre-examination_n of_o their_o learning_n and_o manner_n 2._o λ._n plurality_n of_o benefice_n where_o these_o single_o afford_v a_o maintenance_n sufficient_a whilst_o other_o worthy_a person_n be_v destitute_a and_o the_o mis-expense_n of_o such_o ample_a church-revenue_n on_o their_o secular_a relation_n 3._o μ._n nonresidence_n where_o have_v the_o care_n or_o charge_n of_o soul_n 4._o ν_fw-gr in_o their_o residence_n neglect_v of_o frequent_a preach_v and_o catechise_v and_o their_o not_o celebrate_v at_o least_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a service_n nor_o teach_v the_o ignorant_a the_o mystery_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n 5._o ξ._n their_o be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o in_o celibacy_n their_o frequent_a incontinency_n and_o violation_n of_o chastity_n 6._o Ï€_n their_o withhold_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup_n both_o from_o the_o laity_n and_o themselves_o when_o not_o officiate_a 7._o Ï._n their_o too_o common_a use_n of_o excommunication_n apply_v many_o time_n the_o severe_a of_o the_o church_n censure_n to_o the_o small_a delinquency_n 8._o σ._n to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v the_o many_o disorder_n then_o observe_v in_o regulars_n and_o monastic_o 9_o Ï„._n the_o correction_n necessary_a of_o several_a thing_n in_o the_o missal_n and_o breviaries_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o great_a uniformity_n §_o 210_o concern_v these_o and_o several_a other_o grievance_n see_v the_o article_n of_o reformation_n propose_v by_o the_o emperor_n agent_n before_o the_o 21._o and_o 24._o session_n in_o soave_fw-it p._n 513_o and_o 751_o and_o by_o the_o french_a before_o the_o 23._o session_n in_o soave_fw-it 632._o these_o therefore_o the_o council_n take_v into_o due_a consideration_n and_o rectify_v what_o they_o judge_v amiss_o *_o so_o far_o as_o that_o iron-age_n will_v permit_v of_o which_o the_o council_n thus_o complain_v sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v regul_n c._n 21._o adeo_fw-la dura_fw-la difficilùque_fw-la est_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la conditio_fw-la ut_fw-la nec_fw-la statim_fw-la omnibus_fw-la nec_fw-la common_a ubique_fw-la quod_fw-la optaret_fw-la remedium_fw-la posset_n adhiberi_fw-la and_o *_o so_o far_o as_o the_o national_a party_n in_o the_o council_n enure_v to_o several_a custom_n and_o enjoy_v different_a privilege_n without_o the_o make_n of_o a_o schism_n can_v agree_v upon_o rectify_v i_o say_v so_o far_o as_o their_o ordination_n strengthen_v with_o severe_a penalty_n can_v do_v it_o but_o the_o constant_a execution_n of_o these_o depend_v on_o other_o who_o diligence_n or_o supineness_n herein_o must_v needs_o produce_v in_o the_o church_n contrary_a effect_n and_o also_o the_o necessity_n of_o leave_v their_o canon_n upon_o just_a occasion_n all_o which_o no_o law_n can_v fit_v dispensable_a must_v also_o leave_v open_a a_o passage_n to_o such_o governor_n as_o be_v corrupt_a or_o negligent_a of_o do_v this_o without_o a_o reasonable_a cause_n §_o 211_o one_a then_o for_o those_o matter_n that_o concern_v the_o pope_n and_o court_n of_o rome_n see_v the_o many_o decree_n in_o this_o council_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n be_v substitute_v as_o perpetual_a and_o stand_a delegate_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v for_o the_o execution_n of_o they_o and_o the_o former_a reservation_n remit_v though_o this_o to_o the_o great_a diminution_n of_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o officer_n as_o have_v be_v say_v †_o such_o decree_n be_v §_o 205_o sess_n 5._o c._n 1_o 2._o de_fw-fr reform_v sess_n 6._o c._n 4._o sess_n 7._o c._n 6._o sess_n 13._o c._n 5._o sess_n 21._o c._n 5_o 8._o sess_n 22._o c._n 5.8_o sess_n 24._o c._n 11._o and_o very_o many_o other_o in_o which_o matter_n though_o the_o bishop_n be_v empower_v as_o delegate_n of_o the_o see_v apostolic_a because_o the_o point_n whether_o bishop_n hold_v their_o jurisdiction_n as_o to_o the_o exterior_a and_o forensick_a exercise_v thereof_o in_o and_o over_o such_o particular_a thing_n and_o person_n immediate_o from_o christ_n or_o from_o the_o pope_n be_v indeed_o much_o agitate_a in_o the_o council_n but_o on_o no_o side_n determine_v yet_o so_o it_o be_v that_o a_o possession_n they_o have_v now_o of_o several_a branch_n of_o such_o jurisdiction_n since_o
in_o the_o greek_a and_o to_o continue_v the_o divine_a service_n still_o in_o the_o same_o language_n and_o word_n without_o any_o alteration_n in_o which_o their_o ancestor_n have_v deliver_v it_o to_o they_o and_o in_o which_o it_o have_v descend_v to_o these_o from_o all_o former_a age_n as_o for_o this_o western_a church_n ever_o since_o that_o next_o to_o the_o apostle_n time_n neither_o do_v this_o or_o the_o follow_a age_n seem_v imprudent_o to_o have_v choose_v for_o this_o service_n the_o most_o common_a language_n in_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o all_o these_o nation_n be_v unite_v and_o concur_v so_o that_o however_o any_o remove_v their_o station_n they_o may_v still_o find_v the_o divine_a service_n both_o in_o matter_n and_o word_n the_o same_o and_o any_o priest_n however_o he_o change_v his_o residence_n be_v able_a to_o serve_v the_o people_n in_o it_o §_o 238_o to_o ξ._n ξ_n to_o ξ_n the_o clergy_n be_v restrain_v from_o marriage_n and_o live_v continent_o one_a the_o council_n retain_v the_o ancient_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n so_o expound_v the_o scripture_n &c_n scripture_n matt._n 19.11_o 1._o cor._n 7.78_o &c_n &c_n hold_v that_o continency_n be_v a_o grace_n or_o gift_n which_o though_o not_o actual_o possess_v by_o all_o yet_o be_v deny_v by_o god_n to_o none_o who_o with_o use_v due_a mean_n and_o preparation_n thereto_o seek_v it_o of_o he_o the_o use_v of_o which_o mean_n be_v a_o thing_n in_o every_o one_o power_n in_o such_o ordinary_a sense_n as_o other_o humane_a action_n be_v say_v to_o be_v 2_o that_o continency_n be_v thus_o by_o every_o one_o either_o possess_v or_o attainable_a the_o vow_n of_o perpetual_a celibacy_n be_v lawful_a which_o be_v a_o thing_n second_v by_o the_o universal_a practice_n of_o the_o religious_a or_o monastic_o as_o well_o in_o the_o eastern_a as_o western_a church_n all_o of_o they_o make_v such_o a_o vow_n 3_o hold_v that_o such_o celibacy_n attainable_a and_o observable_a by_o all_o may_v be_v enjoin_v and_o impose_v by_o the_o church_n on_o some_o viz._n such_o as_o shall_v desire_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o priestly_a function_n for_o many_o weighty_a reason_n and_o particular_o for_o those_o give_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7.28_o 32_o 34_o 35_o 38._o ut_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la tribulationem_fw-la carnis_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sine_fw-la mundanâ_fw-la solicitudine_fw-la ut_fw-la sint_fw-la sancti_fw-la &_o corpore_fw-la &_o spiritu_fw-la ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la non_fw-la bene_fw-la sed_fw-la melius_fw-la whilst_o mean_v while_n none_o at_o all_o be_v compel_v absolute_o either_o to_o become_v priest_n or_o in_o order_n to_o it_o to_o profess_v celibacy_n but_o only_o that_o if_o they_o be_v desirous_a of_o the_o one_o they_o must_v undergo_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o other_o nor_o none_o instruct_v that_o god_n law_n but_o only_o the_o church_n constitution_n do_v require_v it_o of_o they_o 4_o the_o council_n have_v also_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o warrantable_a precedent_n of_o former_a age_n both_o in_o the_o occidental_a and_o oriental_a church_n so_o far_o as_o that_o none_o at_o all_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a order_n of_o priesthood_n in_o either_o church_n have_v be_v hitherto_o permit_v after_o to_o marry_v 5_o the_o council_n enjoin_v this_o do_v not_o deny_v this_o celibacy_n of_o the_o clergy_n as_o be_v only_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n to_o be_v dispensable_a and_o though_o the_o council_n itself_o think_v not_o fit_a to_o give_v such_o dispensation_n especial_o since_o those_o prince_n and_o their_o prelate_n in_o the_o council_n who_o kingdom_n remain_v untainted_a with_o protestanisme_n oppose_v it_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 688_o and_o 690._o where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n and_o his_o prelate_n have_v neither_o interest_n i.e._n out_o of_o any_o necessary_a compliance_n with_o sect_n nor_o affection_n to_o prosecute_v the_o three_o instance_n of_o the_o marriage_n of_o priest_n communion_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o use_v of_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n yet_o neither_o do_v the_o council_n prohibit_v any_o such_o dispensation_n if_o at_o any_o time_n circumstance_n consider_v it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o so_o he_o after_o the_o council_n end_v be_v both_o by_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o duke_n of_o bavaria_n much_o solicit_v for_o it_o 9_o it_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 823_o 824_o pallau._n l_o 24._o c._n 12._o n._n 9_o i_o mean_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o it_o in_o their_o dominion_n be_v in_o hope_n of_o reclaim_n thereby_o some_o of_o the_o sectarist_n but_o both_o the_o emperor_n death_n follow_v short_o after_o hinder_v the_o further_a prosecution_n of_o it_o and_o the_o pope_n seem_v very_o averse_a from_o gratify_v any_o prince_n with_o such_o a_o indulgment_n of_o which_o he_o know_v not_o where_o it_o will_v stop_v nor_o how_o far_o it_o may_v draw_v on_o petition_n from_o other_o place_n in_o the_o same_o or_o also_o in_o other_o matter_n and_o those_o perhaps_o of_o much_o more_o prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n welfare_n in_o which_o thing_n soave_fw-it also_o 690._o also_o p._n 690._o be_v please_v to_o â—â—commend_v the_o pope_n prudence_n therein_o §_o 239_o a_o dispensation_n therefore_o in_o this_o matter_n though_o lawful_a neither_o the_o council_n nor_o pope_n to_o who_o such_o power_n be_v leave_v think_v expedient_a but_o the_o parochial_a clergy_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o secular_a employment_n and_o converse_v be_v much_o more_o expose_v than_o regulars_n to_o the_o breach_n of_o this_o holy_a resolution_n of_o perpetual_a continency_n in_o a_o single_a life_n and_o by_o their_o fall_n herein_o high_o offend_v god_n and_o also_o bring_v great_a scandal_n on_o their_o sacred_a profession_n the_o council_n sess_n 25_o c._n 14._o make_v the_o strict_a law_n that_o can_v well_o be_v devise_v against_o any_o such_o miscarriage_n prohibit_v priest_n to_o keep_v any_o woman_n of_o who_o may_v be_v reasonable_a suspicion_n either_o in_o their_o house_n or_o abroad_o or_o to_o have_v any_o converse_n with_o such_o among_o which_o suspicious_a person_n say_v the_o three_o canon_n of_o conc._n nice_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v all_o nisi_fw-la mater_fw-la aut_fw-la soror_fw-la aut_fw-la avia_fw-la aut_fw-la avita_n vel_fw-la matertera_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o his_o namque_fw-la solis_fw-la personis_fw-la &_o harum_fw-la similibus_fw-la omnis_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la mulieribus_fw-la est_fw-la suspitio_fw-la declinatur_fw-la which_o canon_n the_o 3d._n carthag_fw-mi council_z thus_o expound_v or_o enlarge_v sorores_n &_o filiae_fw-la fratrum_fw-la aut_fw-la sororum_fw-la &_o quaecunque_fw-la ex_fw-la familia_fw-la domesticâ_fw-la necessitate_v 〈◊〉_d antequam_fw-la ordinatis_fw-la parentibus_fw-la vxores_fw-la acceperunt_fw-la aut_fw-la seruis_fw-la non_fw-la habitantibus_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la quas_fw-la ducant_fw-la aliunde_fw-la ducere_fw-la necessitas_fw-la fuit_fw-la §_o 240_o next_o the_o council_n ordain_v that_o the_o faulty_a herein_o after_o the_o first_o admonition_n by_o the_o bishop_n shall_v lose_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o profit_n of_o their_o benefice_n and_o after_o the_o second_o not_o amend_v it_o all_z and_o further_o shall_v be_v suspend_v from_o officiate_a and_o after_o disobey_v a_o three_o admonition_n shall_v be_v eject_v out_o of_o their_o live_n and_o make_v incapable_a of_o another_o and_o the_o bishop_n to_o proceed_v herein_o without_o any_o formal_a conviction_n in_o court_n so_o the_o verity_n of_o the_o fact_n be_v sufficient_o prove_v to_o he_o their_o concubine_n also_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v expel_v the_o town_n or_o the_o diocese_n and_n sess_n 21._o c._n 6._o the_o same_o power_n of_o ejection_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o find_v incorrigible_a the_o bishop_n have_v as_o to_o any_o other_o great_a and_o scandalous_a fault_n without_o the_o relief_n of_o any_o exemption_n or_o appeal_v but_o if_o a_o bishop_n be_v so_o faulty_a after_o a_o admonition_n from_o the_o provincial_a synod_n if_o no_o amendment_n he_o be_v to_o be_v suspend_v and_o still_o continue_v so_o the_o same_o synod_n to_o inform_v the_o pope_n thereof_o and_o he_o to_o proceed_v to_o the_o deposition_n of_o he_o from_o his_o bishopric_n the_o council_n provide_v also_o that_o this_o their_o constitution_n shall_v not_o hinder_v the_o force_n and_o execution_n of_o any_o former_a law_n or_o canon_n make_v for_o the_o correction_n of_o such_o crime_n §_o 241_o to_o Ï€._n Ï€._n to_o Ï€._n withhold_a the_o communion_n of_o the_o cup._n one_a the_o council_n sess_n 21._o c._n 1._o follow_v the_o custom_n and_o judgement_n of_o former_a church_n declare_v that_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a precept_n that_o oblige_v all_o communicants_a to_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n since_o the_o frequent_a practice_n of_o antiquity_n to_o some_o person_n in_o some_o place_n administer_v it_o only_o one_o kind_n when_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o possibility_n though_o not_o convenience_n of_o do_v it_o in_o both_o and_o
esteem_v this_o a_o sufficient_a and_o lawful_a communion_n and_o no_o way_n offend_v against_o any_o command_n of_o our_o lord_n enjoy_v the_o contrary_a 2_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n not_o deny_v by_o protestant_n that_o christ_n now_o no_o more_o divisible_a be_v total_o contain_v in_o or_o exhibit_v by_o every_o particle_n of_o either_o symbol_n 3_o these_o thing_n suppose_v the_o council_n maintain_v ib._n c._n 12._o that_o the_o church_n do_v not_o change_v the_o former_a ordinary_a custom_n of_o receive_v in_o both_o kind_n without_o great_a and_o just_a cause_n move_v she_o thereto_o 4_o but_o yet_o the_o council_n grant_v also_o that_o some_o just_a motive_n there_o may_v be_v for_o restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n especial_o as_o to_o some_o particular_a place_n or_o person_n and_o last_o refer_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o and_o concession_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n prudence_n the_o impediment_n that_o no_o such_o dispensation_n be_v concede_v by_o the_o council_n itself_o upon_o so_o much_o importunity_n use_v by_o several_a prince_n who_o have_v their_o state_n much_o embroil_v with_o new_a sect_n hope_v by_o this_o way_n to_o give_v they_o some_o satisfaction_n be_v this_o that_o the_o father_n in_o the_o council_n do_v not_o unanimous_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o judgement_n but_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n chief_o make_v great_a opposition_n to_o it_o as_o they_o not_o have_v the_o same_o motive_n which_o other_o for_o such_o a_o alteration_n and_o much_o fear_v lest_o some_o division_n may_v happen_v between_o national_a church_n from_o the_o communion_n celebrate_v in_o a_o several_a manner_n 459_o manner_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 459_o neither_o be_v the_o rest_n willing_a to_o pass_v such_o a_o act_n with_o the_o displeasure_n of_o so_o considerable_a a_o party_n though_o if_o we_o may_v believe_v soave_fw-it the_o legate_n of_o the_o pope_n than_o pius_n four_o who_o of_o himself_o also_o be_v well_o incline_v to_o grant_v it_o 459._o it_o see_v soave_fw-it p._n 459._o labour_v much_o for_o the_o concession_n of_o it_o 567._o it_o soave_fw-it p._n 567._o of_o which_o concession_n these_o condition_n also_o be_v propose_v by_o some_o in_o the_o council_n 525._o council_n soave_fw-it p._n 525._o that_o the_o cup_n shall_v never_o be_v carry_v out_o of_o the_o church_n and_o that_o the_o bread_n only_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o sick_a that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v keep_v to_o take_v away_o the_o danger_n of_o its_o sour_v that_o they_o shall_v use_v little_a pipe_n to_o avoid_v effusion_n as_o be_v former_o do_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o when_o it_o can_v not_o be_v pass_v in_o the_o council_n pro_n be_v strong_o oppose_v as_o be_v say_v by_o the_o spanish_a bishop_n and_o other_o where_o the_o reform_a religion_n have_v take_v no_o root_n it_o be_v with_o much_o diligence_n by_o the_o same_o legate_n procure_v that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v vote_v contra_fw-la but_o refer_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o reference_n also_o first_o be_v draw_v up_o with_o a_o clause_n of_o the_o council_n approbation_n of_o the_o concession_n thereof_o if_o he_o so_o please_v in_o this_o manner_n 13._o manner_n apud_fw-la pallav_n l._n 18_o c._n 7._o n._n 13._o that_o since_o the_o council_n can_v not_o at_o present_a determine_v such_o affair_n they_o remit_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o his_o holiness_n who_o premise_v the_o diligence_n that_o he_o think_v fit_a shall_v either_o with_o the_o condition_n foremention_v or_o some_o other_o according_a to_o his_o prudence_n allow_v the_o use_n thereof_o if_o it_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o he_o with_o the_o vote_n and_o approbation_n of_o the_o council_n but_o neither_o will_v such_o clause_n pass_v see_v soave_fw-it p._n 569._o but_o to_o the_o pope_n at_o last_o it_o be_v refer_v unbiased_a any_o way_n by_o the_o council_n to_o do_v that_o in_o it_o quod_fw-la utile_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la christianae_n &_o salutare_fw-la petentibus_fw-la usum_fw-la calicis_fw-la fore_fw-la judicaverit_fw-la fin_n judicaverit_fw-la conc._n trid._n sess_n 22._o fin_n §_o 242_o and_o so_o it_o be_v that_o after_o the_o council_n end_v the_o pope_n upon_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o some_o other_o 823._o other_o soave_fw-it p._n 823._o grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n to_o some_o part_n of_o germany_n though_o this_o practice_n not_o have_v such_o effect_n as_o be_v hope_v for_o reduce_v sectarist_n as_o who_o differ_v from_o catholic_n in_o so_o many_o other_o point_n for_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v less_o pretence_n yet_o they_o do_v retain_v in_o they_o no_o less_o obstinacy_n neither_o do_v it_o continue_v long_o among_o the_o catholic_n who_o desire_v in_o this_o matter_n to_o conform_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n the_o same_o practice_n be_v likewise_o indulge_v former_o by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o greek_n in_o polonia_n to_o the_o maronites_n and_o other_o reconcile_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o shall_v still_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n after_o their_o former_a manner_n viz._n the_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n and_o both_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o the_o chalice_n in_o a_o spoon_n indulge_v also_o by_o pope_n paul_n the_o three_o â—â—4_n three_o soave_fw-it p._n 293_o &_o â—â—4_n in_o the_o cessation_n of_o the_o council_n to_o those_o in_o germany_n who_o shall_v humble_o demand_v it_o nor_o do_v condemn_v the_o church_n contrary_a practice_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v neither_o in_o the_o same_o time_n nor_o place_n with_o that_o communion_n which_o be_v give_v by_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n this_o caution_n i_o suppose_v be_v insert_v to_o avoid_v the_o offence_n which_o other_o communicate_v only_o in_o one_o kind_n may_v take_v thereto_o indulge_v also_o former_o to_o the_o bohemian_o and_o moravian_o by_o the_o council_n of_o basil_n see_v histor_n bohem._n apud_fw-la aeneam_fw-la silvium_n c._n 52._o his_o boemis_n &_o moravis_fw-la qui_fw-fr consuevissent_fw-la sub_fw-la binâ_fw-la specie_fw-la panis_fw-la scilicet_fw-la &_o vini_fw-la divinae_fw-la eucharistiae_fw-la communicare_fw-la licebit_fw-la and_o shall_v any_o pope_n or_o council_n restore_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cup_n general_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n yet_o can_v this_o no_o way_n infer_v any_o variation_n of_o the_o church_n faith_n or_o confession_n of_o her_o former_a error_n for_o in_o such_o matter_n of_o practice_n where_o no_o divine_a precept_n confine_v we_o to_o any_o side_n the_o do_v one_o thing_n be_v far_o from_o infer_v a_o confession_n of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o have_v do_v the_o contrary_a unless_o the_o pope_n or_o council_n shall_v restore_v the_o cup_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o our_o lord_n have_v express_o command_v it_o but_o then_o as_o this_o will_v show_v a_o fault_n so_o it_o will_v no_o less_o condemn_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n than_o the_o present_a 1._o §._o 243._o n._n 1._o to_o to_o to_o the_o too_o much_o frequency_n of_o excommunication_n see_v the_o provision_n make_v by_o the_o council_n against_o it_o sess_n 25._o de_fw-fr reform_v gener._n c._n 3._o excommunication_n to_o be_v forbear_v where_o any_o other_o punishment_n effective_a can_v be_v inflict_v to_o σ._n σ._n to_o σ._n disorder_n of_o monastic_o see_v the_o reformation_n of_o they_o deliver_v sess_n 25._o in_o 22._o chapter_n wherein_o among_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v order_v *_o that_o frequent_a visitation_n be_v make_v of_o such_o house_n for_o the_o strict_a observance_n of_o their_o rule_n and_o for_o this_o purpose_n those_o house_n former_o subject_v immediate_o to_o the_o pope_n be_v submit_v to_o the_o bishop_n as_o his_o delegat_n *_o that_o none_o live_v in_o any_o such_o house_n retain_v any_o propriety_n nor_o any_o superfluous_a expense_n be_v make_v therein_o not_o suit_v to_o the_o vow_n of_o poverty_n *_o that_o monastic_o never_o depart_v from_o their_o convent_n for_o the_o service_n of_o any_o place_n or_o person_n or_o any_o pretence_n of_o other_o employment_n whatsoever_o without_o a_o licence_n obtain_v in_o write_v from_o their_o superior_a otherwise_o to_o be_v punish_v by_o the_o bishop_n as_o desertor_n of_o their_o profession_n *_o that_o none_o shall_v have_v leave_n to_o wear_v their_o habit_n secret_o none_o be_v permit_v to_o depart_v from_o a_o order_n more_o strâ—ct_a to_o one_o of_o more_o liberty_n *_o that_o the_o bishop_n take_v care_n that_o any_o offend_v scandalous_o out_o of_o his_o convent_n receive_v due_a punishment_n *_o that_o all_o superior_n and_o officer_n be_v elect_v by_o secret_a scrutiny_n *_o that_o no_o estate_n or_o good_n of_o any_o novice_n save_v for_o his_o food_n and_o apparel_n be_v receive_v by_o any_o monastery_n before_o his_o profession_n that_o so_o after_o his_o noviceship_n end_v he_o may_v retain_v a_o perfect_a freedom_n to_o depart_v
if_o so_o incline_v for_o religious_a house_n of_o woman_n *_o that_o none_o either_o receive_v the_o habit_n or_o profess_v without_o first_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o bishop_n concern_v her_o willingness_n and_o free_a inclination_n thereto_o *_o that_o in_o such_o house_n most_o strict_a clausure_n be_v observe_v none_o to_o go_v forth_o on_o what_o occasion_n soever_o without_o the_o bishop_n be_v first_o acquaint_v therewith_o and_o licence_v it_o none_o of_o what_o sex_n or_o age_n soever_o to_o enter_v in_o without_o the_o licence_n of_o the_o bishop_n or_o superioress_n all_o such_o votary_n enjoin_v to_o confess_v and_o communicate_v at_o least_o once_o a_o month_n ut_fw-la eo_fw-la salutari_fw-la praesidio_fw-la se_fw-la muniant_fw-la say_v the_o council_n 10._o council_n de_fw-fr reform_v reg._n c._n 10._o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la oppugnationes_fw-la daemonis_fw-la fortiter_fw-la superandas_fw-la these_o and_o many_o other_o like_a constitution_n be_v pass_v by_o this_o synod_n of_o bishop_n for_o the_o reform_n of_o monastic_o the_o effect_n of_o which_o decree_n since_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n have_v be_v very_o great_a both_z as_o to_z removing_z much_o former_a scandal_n and_o restore_a discipline_n relax_v and_o perhaps_o if_o some_o religious_a house_n that_o now_o lâ—e_z in_o ash_n have_v but_o stand_v till_o these_o decree_n of_o trent_n may_v have_v be_v apply_v to_o their_o great_a distemper_n these_o severe_a remedy_n may_v have_v heal_v those_o corruption_n for_o which_o still_o more_o and_o more_o putrify_v and_o increase_v it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v the_o hand_n of_o god_n justice_n cut_v they_o off_o to_o Ï„._n Ï„._n to_o Ï„._n correction_n of_o the_o breviary_n and_o missal_n see_v 3._o §._o 243._o n._n 3._o sess_n 25._o decret_n de_fw-fr brev._n where_o the_o council_n have_v commit_v this_o affair_n to_o certain_a select_v father_n and_o be_v necessitate_v to_o conclude_v before_o it_o be_v finish_v leave_v the_o care_n of_o it_o to_o the_o pope_n after_o which_o the_o some_o father_n with_o some_o other_o join_v to_o they_o still_o prosecute_a it_o in_o pius_n the_o four_o day_n both_o the_o missal_n and_o breviary_n thus_o correct_v and_o reduce_v to_o a_o great_a uniformity_n be_v licence_v and_o publish_v by_o his_o successor_n pius_n five_o §_o 244_o thus_o i_o have_v run_v through_o many_o particular_n wherein_o the_o wisdom_n and_o diligence_n of_o this_o council_n join_v in_o the_o late_a and_o principal_a action_n thereof_o with_o a_o pope_n much_o incline_v the_o same_o way_n and_o also_o much_o swey_v by_o his_o holy_a nephew_n carlo_n borromeâ—_n endeavour_v to_o repair_v the_o defect_n observe_v and_o scandal_n complain_v of_o in_o the_o former_a ecclesiastical_a government_n and_o discipline_n by_o which_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o many_o thing_n be_v reduce_v into_o a_o much_o better_a order_n since_o this_o council_n than_o they_o be_v in_o before_o and_o the_o opposition_n of_o many_o enemy_n search_v into_o the_o fault_n of_o those_o time_n by_o the_o divine_a providence_n bring_v good_a out_o of_o evil_n conduce_v much_o to_o the_o rectify_v of_o they_o and_o the_o pretend_a reformation_n from_o the_o church_n produce_v a_o true_a one_o in_o it_o and_o if_o after_o all_o this_o some_o blemish_n do_v still_o remain_v 1_o it_o must_v be_v consider_v *_o that_o some_o thing_n the_o council_n can_v have_v wish_v amend_v and_o alter_v which_o yet_o be_v too_o difficult_a to_o be_v bring_v about_o without_o hazard_v schism_n among_o the_o national_a church_n or_o prelate_n long_o enure_v to_o different_a custom_n and_o *_o that_o several_a thing_n also_o have_v dependence_n on_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o secular_a governor_n which_o when_o the_o council_n touch_v upon_o though_o very_o tender_o and_o draw_v up_o some_o article_n concern_v it_o but_o such_o as_o be_v decree_v both_o by_o former_a church-canon_n and_o the_o imperial_a law_n 6._o law_n see_v soave_fw-it p._n 769._o pallau._n l._n 23._o c._n 4._o n._n 6._o present_o the_o prince_n grow_v displease_v and_o so_o for_o fear_v of_o alienate_v their_o mind_n to_o who_o favour_n otherwise_o the_o church_n stand_v much_o oblige_v and_o by_o who_o sword_n under_o the_o divine_a providence_n she_o be_v uphold_v the_o council_n be_v force_v to_o bear_v with_o their_o weakness_n and_o desist_v from_o its_o purpose_n review_n the_o council_n complaint_n set_v down_o before_o §_o 210._o adeo_fw-la dura_fw-la difficilisque_fw-la est_fw-la praesentium_fw-la temporum_fw-la conditio_fw-la etc._n etc._n 2_o again_o it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o several_a thing_n that_o be_v well_o order_v by_o the_o council_n yet_o be_v not_o so_o well_o execute_v nor_o ought_v the_o council_n to_o be_v charge_v at_o all_o with_o this_o but_o its_o minister_n who_o as_o they_o shall_v happen_v to_o be_v more_o or_o less_o active_a or_o pious_o dispose_v so_o its_o constitution_n in_o all_o future_a age_n will_v receive_v vigour_n or_o languish_v and_o in_o this_o its_o law_n do_v only_o suffer_v the_o common_a fate_n of_o all_o other_o make_v heretofore_o either_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a or_o civil_a state_n no_o court_n hitherto_o have_v be_v able_a to_o devise_v a_o law_n that_o can_v infallible_o promote_v the_o execution_n of_o their_o law_n or_o of_o itself_o 3_o lie_n after_o this_o to_o be_v consider_v yet_o much_o more_o that_o if_o every_o thing_n which_o private_a judgement_n among_o which_o every_o one_o be_v to_o reckon_v his_o own_o do_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v correct_v be_v not_o think_v so_o by_o the_o council_n they_o ought_v rather_o with_o a_o undispute_a humility_n to_o submit_v these_o to_o that_o of_o so_o reverend_a a_o assembly_n than_o to_o censure_v it_o as_o not_o conformable_a to_o they_o and_o that_o too_o as_o to_o matter_n not_o receive_v or_o reject_v by_o this_o council_n but_o after_o that_o all_o side_n have_v be_v much_o dispute_v and_o weigh_v especial_o they_o ought_v to_o ponder_v well_o these_o two_o thing_n §_o 245_o the_o one_o concern_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n its_o differ_v in_o some_o practice_n from_o what_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o ancient_a church_n that_o all_o the_o same_o constitution_n do_v not_o fit_v all_o time_n where_o the_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n be_v much_o vary_v the_o former_a manner_n much_o relax_v the_o christian_a profession_n much_o enlarge_v the_o civil_a government_n much_o alter_v etc._n etc._n nor_o be_v one_o age_n of_o the_o world_n no_o more_o than_o of_o a_o man_n in_o every_o thing_n to_o be_v treat_v as_o the_o precedent_n nor_o be_v the_o distemper_n of_o christianity_n in_o all_o time_n so_o agreeable_a in_o their_o nature_n as_o to_o be_v cure_v still_o with_o the_o same_o medicine_n and_o several_a project_n that_o seem_v very_o beneficial_a in_o the_o speculation_n yet_o in_o the_o experience_n and_o practice_n by_o not_o find_v such_o a_o indifferent_a matter_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o be_v suppose_v will_v have_v a_o quite_o contrary_a effect_n and_o instead_o of_o better_a order_n bring_v in_o confusion_n in_o remove_v what_o good_a be_v before_o and_o be_v unable_a to_o establish_v any_o thing_n better_o a_o thing_n often_o press_v in_o the_o council_n in_o answer_n to_o those_o who_o will_v have_v every_o thing_n restore_v according_a to_o the_o model_n of_o antiquity_n §_o 246_o 2_o 2_o the_o other_o concern_v that_o supereminent-power_n in_o several_a particular_n which_o as_o it_o be_v find_v so_o be_v leave_v still_o by_o the_o council_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o as_o by_o the_o church-canon_n ancient_o he_o have_v possess_v it_o so_o it_o ought_v if_o either_o rather_o to_o be_v increase_v than_o any_o way_n diminish_v in_o these_o late_a time_n when_o the_o christian_a church_n now_o much_o more_o enlarge_a and_o extend_v and_o separate_v under_o so_o many_o several_a secular_a head_n and_o so_o both_o by_o their_o bulk_n and_o different_a temporal_a interest_n more_o subject_a to_o divide_v and_o to_o fall_v a_o sunder_o one_o from_o another_o therefore_o we_o have_v much_o more_o need_n of_o a_o firm_a union_n in_o one_o spiritual_a head_n and_o such_o jurisdiction_n and_o privilege_n to_o be_v enjoy_v by_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v have_v some_o influence_n upon_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o it_o some_o necessary_a recourse_n to_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o as_o we_o see_v in_o civil_a state_n how_o strict_o uphold_v and_o unviolable_o keep_v be_v the_o prerogative_n legislative_a dispensative_a donative_n power_n of_o prince_n to_o keep_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o a_o due_a dependence_n on_o a_o supreme_a and_o to_o secure_v the_o public_a peace_n and_o happiness_n in_o the_o best_a of_o government_n a_o monarchical_a regency_n chap._n xiii_o solution_n of_o the_o protestant_a objection_n brief_a answer_n to_o the_o protestant_a objection_n make_v before_o §_o 3._o etc._n etc._n
ita_fw-la enim_fw-la omnem_fw-la everti_fw-la judiciorum_fw-la ecclesiasticorum_fw-la ordinem_fw-la efficique_fw-la ne_fw-fr pastor_n officio_fw-la svo_fw-la fideliter_fw-la fungi_fw-la queant_fw-la again_o p._n 88_o eos_n qui_fw-la in_o doctrinâ_fw-la aut_fw-la moribus_fw-la scandalorum_fw-la authores_fw-la sunt_fw-la semper_fw-la censores_fw-la suos_fw-la consistoria_fw-la class_n synodos_n seu_fw-la partem_fw-la aduersam_fw-la rejicere_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la modum_fw-la arrianis_fw-la aliisque_fw-la olim_fw-la haereticis_fw-la adversus_fw-la orthodoxos_fw-la pastor_n semper_fw-la licuisset_fw-la excipere_fw-la and_o quo_fw-la pacto_fw-la say_v they_o iis_fw-la pastor_n se_fw-la neutros_fw-la ut_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la praebebunt_fw-la quando_fw-la praesertim_fw-la tam_fw-la multi_fw-la anni_fw-la intercedunt_fw-la priusquam_fw-la legitimum_fw-la &_o publicum_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la judicium_fw-la obtineri_fw-la potest_fw-la quum_fw-la deus_fw-la illis_fw-la praecipiat_fw-la ut_fw-la serio_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la sinceritati_fw-la attendant_n the_o english_a divine_v there_o deliver_v their_o judgement_n also_o in_o the_o same_o case_n very_o solid_o non_fw-la valet_fw-la say_v they_o ad_fw-la synodi_fw-la huius_fw-la but_o suppose_v they_o have_v say_v tridentinae_n authoritatem_fw-la enervandam_fw-la quod_fw-la causentur_fw-la remonstrantes_n maximam_fw-la synodi_fw-la partem_fw-la constare_fw-la ex_fw-la adversariis_fw-la suis_fw-la neque_fw-la naturale_fw-la jus_o permittere_fw-la ut_fw-la qui_fw-la adversarius_fw-la est_fw-la in_fw-la causâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la judex_fw-la sedeat_fw-la 1._o nam_fw-la huic_fw-la sententiae_fw-la refragatur_fw-la primo_fw-la perpetua_fw-la praxis_fw-la omnium_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la no_o in_o synodis_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la nicaeno_n etc._n etc._n two_o qui_fw-la antiquitus_fw-la receptam_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la oppugnarunt_fw-la ab_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la sibi_fw-la traditam_fw-la admiserunt_fw-la approbarunt_fw-la examinati_fw-la judicati_fw-la damnati_fw-la sunt_fw-la 2._o ipsius_fw-la rei_fw-la necessitas_fw-la huc_fw-la cogit_fw-la theologi_fw-la enim_fw-la in_fw-la negocio_fw-la religionis_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la solent_fw-la tanquam_fw-la abrasae_fw-la tabulae_fw-la neque_fw-la esse_fw-la debent_fw-la si_fw-mi igitur_fw-la soli_fw-la neutrale_n possunt_fw-la esse_fw-la judices_fw-la extra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la light_n enataesunt_fw-la quaerendi_fw-la essent_fw-la 3._o ipsa_fw-la aequitas_fw-la hocsuadere_fw-mi videtur_fw-la nam_fw-la quae_fw-la ratio_fw-la reddi_fw-la potest_fw-la ut_fw-la suffragiorum_fw-la jure_fw-la priventur_fw-la omnes_fw-la illi_fw-la pastor_n qui_fw-la ex_fw-la officio_fw-la receptam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la doctrinam_fw-la propugnantes_fw-la secus_fw-la docentibus_fw-la adversati_fw-la sunt_fw-la si_fw-mi hoc_fw-la obtinuerit_fw-la nova_fw-la dogmata_fw-la spargentibus_fw-la nemo_fw-la obsisleret_fw-la ne_fw-la ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la jus_o omne_fw-la postmodum_fw-la de_fw-la illis_fw-la controversiis_fw-la judicandi_fw-la amitteret_fw-la enough_o of_o this_o 2._o again_o 4_o §._o 254._o n._n 4_o for_o the_o just_a and_o oblige_a authority_n of_o this_o council_n and_o the_o credibility_n at_o least_o of_o it_o be_v not_o err_v they_o urge_v delf_n urge_v see_v sess_n 26._o syn._n delf_n christum_fw-la dominum_fw-la qui_fw-la apostolis_n promisit_fw-la spiritum_fw-la veritatis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la quoque_fw-la suae_fw-la pollicitum_fw-la esse_fw-la se_fw-la cum_fw-la eâ_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la finem_fw-la saeculi_fw-la mansurum_fw-la matt._n 28.20_o and_o vbi_fw-la duo_fw-la aut_fw-la tres_fw-la in_o ipsius_fw-la nomine_fw-la congregati_fw-la fuerint_fw-la se_fw-la in_o eorum_fw-la medio_fw-la futurum_fw-la matt._n 18.20_o they_o urge_v the_o precept_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 14.29_o 31._o ut_fw-la judicetur_fw-la de_fw-la iis_fw-la quae_fw-la prophetae_fw-la loquuntur_fw-la and_o prophetarum_fw-la spiritus_fw-la prophetis_fw-la subjecti_fw-la sint_fw-la and_o the_o geneva_n divine_v sess_n 29._o urge_v also_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la and_o si_fw-mi ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la audiverit_fw-la etc._n etc._n 3_o lie_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o protestant_n refuse_v submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n 5._o §._o 254._o n._n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o party_n without_o their_o allow_v the_o same_o privilege_n to_o the_o remonstrant_n for_o that_o of_o dort_n they_o answer_v 82._o answer_v sess_n 25._o p._n 82._o valde_fw-la disparem_fw-la esse_fw-la hanc_fw-la comparationem_fw-la illos_fw-la enim_fw-la the_o remonstrant_n and_o contra-remonstrants_a eidem_fw-la subesse_fw-la magistratui_fw-la and_o remonstrantes_n membra_fw-la esse_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la belgicarum_fw-la &_o reformatarum_fw-la see_v the_o same_o say_v again_o sess_n 26._o p._n 85._o but_o according_a to_o this_o answer_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o protestant_n deny_v their_o submission_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n must_v not_o be_v because_o it_o consist_v of_o a_o adverse_a party_n but_o because_o all_o its_o member_n be_v not_o subject_n of_o the_o same_o prince_n a_o thing_n never_o allege_v before_o but_o here_o i_o ask_v be_v there_o then_o no_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n unity_n by_o synod_n no_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n no_o rule_n of_o one_o party_n the_o superior_a and_o major_a judge_v another_o the_o inferior_a and_o minor_a any_o further_a than_o only_o in_o such_o little_a parcel_n of_o the_o church_n as_o happen_v to_o live_v under_o the_o same_o secular_a governor_n be_v our_o lord_n promise_n and_o dic_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la all_o confine_v to_o these_o what_o will_v become_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o ecumenical_a and_o patriarchal_a council_n why_o not_o in_o these_o also_o one_o ecclesiastical_a major_a party_n judge_v another_o as_o well_o as_o in_o that_o of_o dort_n credo_fw-la unam_fw-la catholicam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la how_o this_o church_n one_o if_o unite_v in_o no_o one_o common_a government_n and_o subjection_n but_o if_o it_o be_v here_o also_o one_o party_n must_v judge_v another_o and_o so_o the_o protestant_n allege_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n a_o adverse_a party_n avail_v they_o nothing_o as_o to_o the_o annul_n of_o its_o judgement_n but_o as_o the_o remonstrant_n yet_o further_o reply_v 26_o reply_v see_v synod_n delf_n sess_n 26_o if_o at_o least_o of_o the_o clergy_n live_v under_o the_o same_o secular_a government_n one_o adverse_a party_n may_v judge_v the_o other_o then_o may_v a_o synod_n of_o the_o catholic_n clergy_n in_o france_n oblige_v the_o protestant_a clergy_n there_o to_o stand_v to_o their_o sentence_n to_o this_o therefore_o the_o synod_n shape_v another_o answer_n as_o i_o seem_v no_o better_o than_o the_o former_a that_o all_o protestant_n be_v free_v from_o be_v try_v or_o judge_v by_o the_o popish_a party_n in_o synod_n 6._o conc._n delf_n in_o acta_fw-la dordrecht_n sess_n 6._o for_o that_o †_o primi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatores_fw-la pro_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la haberi_fw-la noluerunt_fw-la sed_fw-la contra_fw-la ab_fw-la iis_fw-la secessionem_fw-la fecerunt_fw-la again_o ibid_fw-la isti_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la pontificiae_fw-la doctores_fw-la censeri_fw-la voluerunt_fw-la sicuti_fw-la he_o i._n e._n the_o remonstrant_n pro_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la reformatae_fw-la doctoribus_fw-la habert_n cupiunt_fw-la so_o also_o the_o geneva_n divine_v sess_n 29._o deliver_v their_o judgement_n licuit_fw-la say_v they_o nostris_fw-la protestari_fw-la adversus_fw-la concilium_fw-la constantiense_n &_o tridentinum_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la profitemur_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la imo_fw-la ill_a be_o aspernamur_fw-la &_o aversamur_fw-la but_o i_o say_v do_v our_o renounce_n and_o profess_v to_o have_v no_o communion_n with_o a_o lawful_a superior_a ecclesiastical_a authority_n present_o in_o justice_n free_v we_o from_o it_o for_o example_n the_o presbyter_n arius_n his_o renounce_v communion_n with_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n or_o the_o presbyter_n luther_n with_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n in_o saxony_n be_v there_o not_o a_o due_a subordination_n both_o of_o person_n and_o synod_n from_o the_o low_a to_o the_o high_a as_o well_o in_o several_a as_o in_o the_o same_o secular_a government_n to_o preserve_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n not_o only_o belgic_a or_o britannic_a but_o catholic_n which_o gradual_a authority_n all_o those_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o conform_v to_o and_o be_v liable_a to_o its_o censure_n not_o who_o voluntary_o profess_v obedience_n but_o who_o true_o according_a to_o the_o church_n canon_n do_v owe_v it_o as_o the_o protestant_n do_v to_o that_o of_o trent_n and_o owe_v it_o not_o a_o whit_n the_o less_o for_o their_o declare_v against_o it_o else_o so_o many_o as_o will_v venture_v to_o be_v schismatics_n and_o divide_v will_v put_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o reach_n of_o the_o church_n spiritual_a court_n and_o have_v the_o remonstrant_n to_o their_o suppose_a innovation_n in_o doctrine_n add_v a_o separation_n in_o communion_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o belgic_a clergy_n the_o contra-remonstrants_a they_o have_v by_o this_o second_o fault_n free_v themselves_o from_o have_v be_v either_o just_o try_v or_o censure_v by_o the_o synod_n and_o their_o declare_v once_o non_fw-la profitemur_fw-la unionem_fw-la cum_fw-la vobis_fw-la immo_fw-la illam_fw-la aspernamur_fw-la &_o aversamur_fw-la will_v have_v void_v all_o the_o counteractings_a of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o these_o dort-divines_a say_v the_o reformed_n like_a protestation_n do_v those_o of_o trent_n §_o 255_o to_o μ._n see_v what_o be_v say_v §_o 125._o leo._n the_o ten_o do_v not_o wrong_v in_o declare_v the_o
be_v pretend_v will_v save_v many_o other_o search_v of_o church-authority_n i_o say_v viz._n what_o perpetual_a power_n our_o depart_a lord_n have_v leave_v to_o the_o governor_n thereof_o and_o what_o assistance_n promise_v they_o for_o exposition_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n where_o this_o dispute_v and_o for_o decide_v controversy_n in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o what_o obligation_n he_o have_v lay_v upon_o all_o the_o church_n subject_n to_o hearken_v to_o they_o and_o not_o to_o depart_v from_o their_o direction_n and_o determination_n ne_fw-la circumferantur_fw-la omni_fw-la vento_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la in_o nequitiâ_fw-la hominum_fw-la a_o yoke_n the_o pride_n of_o the_o will_n have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o yet_o a_o search_n this_o to_o be_v undertake_v much_o rather_o than_o all_o the_o other_o because_o abstract_v from_o this_o guide_n after_o never_o so_o impartial_a a_o view_n of_o other_o intrinsical_a argument_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n debate_v a_o ordinary_a understanding_n in_o point_n somuch_o abâ—ve_v reason_n may_v happy_o mistake_v the_o truth_n and_o because_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n wherein_o the_o intellect_n now_o negotiate_v depend_v chief_o on_o church-tradition_n not_o rational-seeming_a proof_n and_o because_o a_o judgement_n leave_v to_o a_o free_a information_n of_o itself_o herein_o must_v needs_o find_v many_o persuasive_a argument_n to_o entertain_v and_o prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o authority_n when_o it_o be_v on_o one_o side_n though_o this_o naked_a and_o second_v with_o no_o reason_n at_o all_o that_o be_v know_v to_o such_o person_n for_o its_o proposal_n before_o all_o those_o intrinsical_a reason_n relate_v to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o appear_v on_o the_o other_o such_o persuasive_a reason_n i_o mean_v draw_v from_o authority_n as_o these_o that_o this_o authority_n that_o deliver_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o all_o my_o other_o argument_n or_o reason_n recommend_v to_o i_o be_v by_o our_o lord_n instate_v in_o a_o infallibility_n in_o all_o necessary_n and_o that_o it_o not_o i_o also_o be_v to_o judge_v what_o or_o how_o much_o be_v necessary_a or_o however_o that_o this_o authority_n fallible_a or_o infallible_a be_v by_o the_o divine_a ordination_n in_o such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n appoint_v my_o guide_n and_o in_o opposition_n of_o such_o authority_n happen_v the_o superior_a this_o guide_n of_o which_o thing_n enough_o have_v be_v say_v in_o the_o former_a discourse_n that_o set_v aside_o these_o principal_a consideration_n the_o person_n constitute_v this_o authority_n be_v also_o of_o great_a part_n get_v study_n and_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o presume_v more_o dispassionate_a than_o myself_o and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o i_o or_o those_o other_o of_o my_o persuasion_n that_o they_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v all_o those_o reason_n that_o as_o yet_o sway_n i_o and_o have_v pronounce_v contrary_a that_o they_o may_v have_v reason_n for_o their_o decision_n that_o i_o have_v not_o see_v nor_o they_o be_v oblige_v to_o show_v i_o since_o my_o judgement_n stand_v subject_v to_o they_o on_o another_o account_n than_o the_o evidence_n of_o argument_n §_o 278_o now_o in_o such_o a_o case_n or_o supposition_n that_o the_o intellect_n leave_v free_a to_o consider_v do_v assent_n to_o such_o extrinsical_a argument_n in_o behalf_n of_o church-authority_n against_o any_o reason_n belong_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o debate_n that_o persuade_v i_o contrary_a to_o what_o it_o have_v define_v here_o after_o study_v both_o authority_n and_o reason_n my_o final_a judgement_n be_v that_o i_o ought_v to_o join_v and_o side_n with_o the_o first_o against_o the_o second_o though_o these_o reason_n be_v unsolve_v or_o that_o none_o better_o or_o none_o at_o all_o be_v present_v to_o i_o by_o the_o say_a authority_n and_o so_o now_o to_o go_v against_o my_o reason_n be_v to_o follow_v my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v to_o go_v against_o my_o judgement_n or_o conscience_n if_o i_o follow_v these_o my_o reason_n or_o my_o private_a judgement_n as_o ground_v on_o they_o §_o 279_o it_o may_v be_v some_o who_o pretend_v that_o conscience_n release_v they_o from_o authority_n have_v not_o well_o consider_v this_o and_o therefore_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o dilate_v a_o little_a more_o upon_o it_o if_o we_o look_v then_o into_o secular_a affair_n this_o matter_n seem_v decide_v in_o our_o ordinary_a practice_n do_v not_o we_o common_o upon_o receive_v the_o advice_n of_o a_o experience_a friend_n a_o learned_a physician_n or_o lawyer_n concern_v our_o estate_n or_o our_o health_n both_o believe_v his_o direction_n good_a and_o according_a to_o they_o do_v and_o also_o judge_v we_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o our_o own_o private_a judgement_n i_o e._n contrary_a to_o those_o reason_n which_o ourselves_o have_v imagine_v not_o to_o do_v so_o be_v not_o abraham_n say_v to_o believe_v a_o thing_n that_o seem_v contrary_a to_o his_o own_o reason_n rom._n 4.17_o 18_o and_o so_o the_o man_n in_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 9.24_o .._o what_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o that_o say_n ordinary_o use_v also_o by_o protestant_n these_o and_o these_o reason_n i_o have_v for_o my_o opinion_n but_o i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n herein_o to_o the_o church_n be_v it_o as_o dr._n fern_n comment_v on_o it_o 16._o it_o consid_fw-la touch_v reformation_n c._n 1._o n_o 16._o only_a i_o submit_v my_o judgement_n as_o to_o the_o publish_n of_o it_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o submission_n of_o silence_n not_o of_o our_o judgement_n at_o all_o to_o the_o church_n and_o be_v a_o submission_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perform_v in_o thing_n wherein_o our_o judgement_n be_v utter_o fix_v and_o unalterable_a namely_o in_o thing_n whereof_o we_o be_v infallible_o certain_a again_o what_o mean_v that_o of_o dr._n hammond_n schism_n 2._o c._n §_o 10_o where_o he_o say_v a_o meek_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n be_v not_o concern_v in_o the_o concession_n etc._n etc._n will_v cheerful_o express_v his_o readiness_n to_o submit_v or_o deposit_v his_o own_o judgement_n in_o reverence_n and_o deference_n to_o his_o superior_n submit_v and_o deposit_n mean_v it_o not_o to_o renounce_v and_o desert_n it_o in_o such_o matter_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o hearken_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n rather_o than_o to_o it_o neither_o can_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.23_o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n be_v object_v to_o any_o for_o so_o do_v because_o who_o thus_o deposit_o his_o judgement_n do_v it_o out_o of_o faith_n namely_o that_o the_o church_n judgement_n be_v wise_a safe_a preferable_a to_o his_o own_o §_o 280_o nor_o can_v this_o indeed_o right_o be_v construe_v a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n consider_v in_o general_a because_o this_o prefer_v the_o church_n before_o our_o own_o judgement_n be_v certain_o a_o act_n also_o of_o our_o judgement_n since_o when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o weighty_a authority_n on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o such_o reason_n of_o our_o own_o but_o these_o short_a of_o certainty_n on_o the_o other_o our_o judgement_n here_o sit_v upon_o and_o examine_v both_o and_o at_o length_n give_v sentence_n that_o here_o it_o be_v a_o safe_a course_n for_o we_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o first_o than_o rely_v on_o the_o second_o and_o here_o then_o i_o only_o go_v against_o conscience_n if_o i_o adhere_v to_o the_o second_o and_o forsake_v the_o first_o but_o indeed_o if_o the_o church_n which_o it_o never_o do_v shall_v require_v i_o to_o subscribe_v not_o that_o i_o give_v more_o credit_n to_o her_o authority_n than_o to_o my_o private_a reason_n but_o that_o i_o have_v no_o private_a reason_n ot_fw-mi scruple_n no_o repugnance_n of_o any_o verisimility_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o her_o definition_n when_o indeed_o i_o have_v so_o nor_o as_o yet_o know_v how_o to_o clear_v they_o such_o subscription_n or_o profession_n i_o grant_v will_v be_v go_v against_o my_o conscience_n and_o must_v at_o no_o hand_n be_v do_v this_o that_o a_o submission_n of_o our_o judgement_n or_o profess_v our_o assent_n to_o authority_n where_o we_o see_v no_o reason_n confirm_v its_o assertion_n and_o many_o for_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o necessary_o a_o go_v against_o our_o own_o conscience_n or_o judgement_n chap_n xv._o remedy_n of_o the_o former_a deceit_n of_o the_o will._n consideration_n for_o remedy_v the_o first_o deceit_n §_o 281._o whether_o salvation_n etc._n etc._n where_o whether_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v in_o any_o christian_a profession_n retain_v the_o fundamental_o of_o faith_n §_o 282._o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n §_o 289._o where_o that_o person_n not_o whole_o resign_v to_o church-authority_n aught_o to_o be_v very_o
charity_n either_o to_o ourselves_o or_o to_o they_o or_o to_o some_o other_o oblige_v we_o to_o the_o contrary_n and_o this_o for_o many_o good_a end_n as_o to_o preserve_v ourselves_o from_o all_o contagion_n and_o infection_n from_o their_o vice_n or_o partake_v of_o their_o punishment_n or_o give_v suspicion_n of_o our_o consentment_n with_o they_o in_o their_o error_n or_o scandal_n to_o other_o who_o by_o our_o example_n may_v use_v the_o same_o converse_n to_o their_o hurt_n to_o produce_v some_o shame_n and_o confusion_n and_o so_o perhaps_o amendment_n in_o they_o upon_o this_o we_o read_v st._n augustine_n holy_a mother_n monica_n forbear_v sit_v at_o table_n or_o eat_v with_o her_o son_n when_o addict_v to_o the_o manichean_a heresy_n 11._o heresy_n austin_n confess_v l._n 3._o c._n 11._o matt._n 18.17_o if_o any_o brother_n i._n e._n in_o christianity_n refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n we_o to_o carry_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o to_o a_o heathen_a who_o be_v idolater_n or_o a_o publican_n with_o who_o the_o religious_a jew_n forbear_v to_o eat_v or_o converse_n rom._n 16.17_o those_o christians_o that_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v to_o mark_v and_o avoid_v they_o titus_n 3.10_o a_o heretic_n after_o admonition_n to_o be_v reject_v 2._o thess_n 3.14_o if_o any_o man_n obey_v not_o our_o word_n be_v a_o separatist_n from_o the_o church_n and_o her_o doctrine_n note_v that_o man_n and_o have_v no_o company_n with_o he_o 2_o joh._n 10._o if_o there_o come_v any_o unto_o you_o and_o bring_v not_o this_o apostolical_a doctrine_n receive_v he_o not_o into_o your_o house_n nor_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n save_v you_o to_o he_o for_o he_o that_o say_v so_o to_o he_o communicate_v with_o his_o wickedness_n and_o it_o seem_v this_o apostle_n practice_n be_v according_a to_o his_o rule_n for_o irenaeus_n 3._o irenaeus_n l._n 3._o c._n 3._o say_v s._n polycrap_n relate_v of_o he_o that_o go_v into_o a_o bath_n to_o wash_v himself_o he_o present_o leap_v out_o of_o it_o and_o depart_v when_o he_o see_v corinthus_n there_o who_o deny_v our_o lord_n divinity_n §_o 284_o the_o same_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o our_o glorify_a lord_n own_o vehement_a expression_n after_o his_o ascension_n apocal._n 2d_o and_o 3d._a chapter_n against_o those_o new_a sect_n that_o endeavour_v to_o mingle_v themselves_o with_o and_o to_o seduce_v the_o catholic_n by_o tempt_v they_o to_o compliance_n when_o in_o persecution_n where_o he_o call_v they_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n profunda_fw-la satanae_n jesebel_n follower_n of_o balaam_n etc._n etc._n praise_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n and_o philadelphia_n for_o try_v they_o and_o not_o suffer_v they_o and_o not_o comply_v and_o deny_v he_o with_o they_o but_o hate_v their_o deed_n as_o himself_o do_v see_v apocalyps_n 2.2_o 6._o 3.8.9_o and_o censure_v other_o of_o the_o church_n for_o do_v the_o contrary_n apoc._n 2.14_o 15_o 16_o 20._o and_o especial_o reprehend_v that_o of_o laodicea_n for_o her_o lukewarmness_n and_o neither_o be_v cold_a nor_o hot_a and_o then_o urge_v she_o to_o be_v zealous_a apoc._n 3.15_o 16_o 19_o the_o same_o also_o seem_v to_o appear_v by_o his_o severe_a censure_n upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n consult_v he_o about_o her_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n schismatical_a worship_n in_o a_o temple_n build_v in_o opposition_n to_o that_o in_o jerusalem_n some_o 250._o year_n before_o our_o lord_n come_v in_o mount_n garisim_fw-la which_o one_o manasses_n the_o high_a priest_n expel_v from_o the_o function_n of_o his_o office_n in_o jerusalem_n procure_v to_o be_v erect_v and_o afterward_o officiate_v there_o our_o lord_n tell_v this_o woman_n that_o the_o samaritan_n know_v not_o what_o they_o worship_v and_o that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n and_o before_o this_o the_o same_o appear_v *_o from_o god_n great_a displeasure_n against_o the_o division_n make_v by_o israel_n in_o set_v up_o the_o calf_n though_o it_o be_v probable_o imagine_v worship_v still_o the_o same_o god_n in_o the_o same_o representation_n of_o cherubim_n only_o in_o another_o place_n and_o afterward_o *_o from_o elias_n his_o expostulation_n with_o the_o people_n 3_o king_n 18.21_o usque_fw-la quo_fw-la claudicatis_fw-la in_o dvas_fw-la part_n which_o hold_v as_o well_o for_o separate_a sect_n as_o false_a religion_n god_n have_v so_o establish_v the_o oeconomy_n of_o his_o church_n as_o to_o be_v worship_v therein_o in_o unity_n as_o well_o as_o verity_n vnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la caput_fw-la unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la &_o una_fw-la fides_fw-la eph._n 4.4_o from_o all_o these_o text_n prohibit_v communication_n in_o our_o daily_a converse_n with_o particular_a person_n so_o affect_v i_o argue_v how_o much_o more_o we_o not_o to_o communicate_v 1_o with_o whole_a congregation_n of_o they_o and_o 2_o with_o such_o congregation_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n and_o 3_o this_o in_o holy_a thing_n last_o 4_o so_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o these_o as_o to_o forbear_v the_o same_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n catholic_n §_o 285_o yet_o some_o of_o these_o and_o several_a other_o text_n see_v 1_o cor._n 10.20_o 21._o 1_o cor._n 5.4_o 5_o 13._o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o 17_o seem_v more_o chief_o to_o prohibit_v communion_n with_o such_o in_o the_o sacrament_n especial_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n and_o the_o public_a divine_a worship_n and_o this_o upon_o some_o other_o yet_o high_o reason_n namely_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o public_a own_n and_o profess_v our_o religion_n and_o the_o keep_n it_o pure_a from_o and_o unmixed_a with_o any_o unbelieving_a heretical_a or_o schismatical_a society_n for_o this_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o feed_v at_o the_o lord_n table_n be_v institute_v as_o for_o a_o sacred_a instrument_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o the_o deity_n so_o also_o for_o a_o public_a tessera_fw-la and_o mark_v of_o a_o strict_a league_n and_o amity_n between_o all_o those_o who_o together_o partake_v it_o so_o that_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1_o cor._n 10.17_o by_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o one_o bread_n and_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n we_o though_o be_v many_o become_v one_o bread_n and_o one_o body_n and_o so_o in_o this_o body_n member_n of_o one_o another_o thing_n i_o say_v stand_v thus_o in_o this_o grand_a sacrament_n of_o union_n neither_o will_v the_o honour_n we_o owe_v to_o god_n the_o father_n who_o dwell_v in_o we_o and_o adopt_v we_o for_o his_o child_n two_o cor._n 6.16.18_o nor_o to_o god_n the_o son_n of_o who_o body_n we_o be_v member_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o nor_o to_o the_o holy_a spirit_n who_o temple_n we_o be_v 1._o cor._n 3.16_o 17._o suffer_v we_o by_o such_o a_o sacred_a and_o solemn_a tie_n to_o link_v and_o unite_v ourselves_o to_o any_o congregation_n that_o be_v once_o estrange_v from_o he_o or_o disclaim_v by_o he_o this_o be_v mingle_v light_n with_o darkness_n 6.14_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o †_o join_v the_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o a_o spiritual_a harlot_n by_o which_o they_o two_o become_v one_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.15_o 16._o for_o such_o a_o virtue_n have_v this_o sacrament_n as_o that_o they_o become_v one_o body_n among_o themselves_o that_o partake_v it_o 17._o it_o 1._o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o and_o by_o touch_v the_o unclean_a ourselves_o also_o become_v unclean_a leu._n 5.2_o 3._o for_o all_o those_o separation_n under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o corporal_o unclean_a from_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o be_v to_o be_v a_o sanctify_a people_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a leu._n 11.43_o 44._o be_v only_a type_n of_o the_o separation_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v from_o such_o notorious_a sinner_n and_o such_o false_a worshipper_n of_o he_o as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n make_v application_n of_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o be_v you_o separate_v and_o touch_v not_o the_o unclean_a thing_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v out_o of_o esa_n 52.11_o and_o hence_o also_o take_v he_o strict_a order_n for_o the_o separation_n and_o ejection_n of_o such_o person_n out_o of_o the_o church_n especial_o from_o the_o communicate_v the_o sacrament_n thereof_o as_o of_o a_o piece_n of_o leaven_n from_o a_o lump_n unleavened_a that_o our_o christian_a passeover_n may_v not_o be_v celebrate_v with_o such_o a_o melanage_n see_v 1_o cor._n 5.2_o 5_o 7_o 13._o ejection_n i_o say_v or_o cast_v they_o out_o where_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n or_o her_o go_v out_o from_o they_o 2_o cor._n 6.17_o where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n but_o still_o a_o separation_n there_o must_v be_v else_o in_o consort_a with_o they_o we_o provoke_v our_o lord_n to_o jealousy_n 1_o cor._n 10.22_o as_o if_o we_o be_v not_o a_o true_a and_o loyal_a spouse_n to_o he_o and_o
entire_o he_o to_o these_o may_v be_v add_v all_o those_o text_n require_v the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o our_o public_a worship_n of_o he_o in_o the_o society_n of_o his_o true_a church_n and_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n before_o man_n confession_n of_o he_o with_o the_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v on_o he_o with_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9_o 10._o of_o all_o person_n with_o one_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o with_o one_o mind_n rom._n 15.6_o which_o text_n seem_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n to_o imply_v that_o confession_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o public_a assembly_n of_o the_o church_n which_o assembly_n therefore_o be_v never_o intermit_v in_o its_o great_a persecution_n from_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o these_o again_o may_v be_v add_v those_o many_o precept_n of_o unity_n and_o charity_n enjoin_v among_o all_o the_o fellow-member_n of_o christ_n eph._n 4.3_o 11_o 12._o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o etc._n etc._n phil._n 1.27_o 28._o jo._n 10.4_o 5._o which_o text_n seem_v to_o extend_v and_o oblige_v to_o all_o the_o external_a as_o well_o as_o internal_a act_v thereof_o especial_o for_o what_o concern_v god_n public_a service_n and_o worship_n and_o that_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n that_o we_o believe_v one_o church_n catholic_n and_o apostolic_a ie_fw-fr one_a external_a visible_a communion_n upon_o earth_n unite_v in_o its_o member_n that_o always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v such_o seem_v not_o sufficient_o assert_v and_o profess_v by_o any_o who_o forbear_v to_o join_v himself_o open_o unto_o it_o such_o a_o denial_n before_o man_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n seem_v not_o to_o fall_v much_o short_a of_o the_o crime_n of_o deny_v before_o man_n the_o head_n christ_n himself_o but_o chief_o there_o where_o this_o church_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n happen_v to_o be_v under_o any_o disgrace_n or_o persecution_n here_o our_o take_n up_o the_o cross_n with_o she_o and_o the_o doxology_n of_o confess_v he_o and_o she_o seem_v yet_o more_o zealous_o to_o be_v embrace_v and_o no_o such_o opportunity_n of_o so_o high_o promote_a our_o eternal_a reward_n upon_o any_o secular_a inductive_a whatsoever_o to_o be_v omit_v for_o which_o consider_v heb._n 10.25_o §_o 286_o 2._o this_o of_o the_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a congregation_n prohibit_v in_o scripture_n and_o the_o contrary_a also_o there_o require_v next_o it_o be_v also_o both_o prohibit_v by_o the_o ancient_a canon_n of_o the_o church_n and_o disallow_v by_o her_o practice_n for_o the_o canon_n see_v those_o early_a one_o can._n apost_n 11_o 12_o 13._o 12._o si_fw-la quis_fw-la cum_fw-la damnato_fw-la clerico_n veluti_fw-la cum_fw-la clerico_n simul_fw-la oraverit_fw-la iste_fw-la damnetur_fw-la 11._o si_fw-mi quis_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la saltem_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la locutus_fw-la fuerit_fw-la iste_fw-la communione_fw-la privetur_fw-la which_o canon_n call_v to_o mind_n again_o 2_o jo._n 10._o and_o 13._o and_o l._n 6_o c._n 13._o eusebius_n report_v of_o origen_n when_o yet_o a_o youth_n that_o necessitate_v by_o reason_n of_o poverty_n to_o live_v in_o the_o same_o house_n with_o paulus_n one_o not_o orthodox_n in_o the_o faith_n yet_o he_o forbear_v to_o be_v present_a at_o prayer_n with_o he_o quip_n qui_fw-fr ab_fw-la ineunte_fw-la aetate_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la canonem_fw-la obnixe_v observasset_fw-la probable_o those_o apostolic_a once_o before_o name_v see_v council_n laodicen_n hold_v by_o the_o catholic_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reign_v of_o arrianisme_n before_o the_o second_o general_n council_n where_o as_o it_o be_v decree_v non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la paganis_fw-la festae_fw-la celebrare_fw-la c._n 39_o and_o nonoportere_fw-la à _fw-la judaeis_n azyma_fw-la accipere_fw-la c._n 38._o so_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la vel_fw-la schismaticis_fw-la orare_fw-la c._n 33._o and_o non_fw-la oportere_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la benedictiones_fw-la accipere_fw-la can_n 32._o see_v council_n carthag_n 4._o hold_v a._n d._n 436._o a_o little_a after_o s._n augustine_n death_n can_n 72._o cum_fw-la haereticis_fw-la nec_fw-la orandum_fw-la nec_fw-la psallendum_fw-la and_o c._n 73._o qui_fw-la communicaverit_fw-la vel_fw-la oraverit_fw-la cum_fw-la excommunicato_fw-la sive_fw-la clericus_fw-la sive_fw-la laicus_fw-la excommunicetur_fw-la so_o it_o be_v then_o that_o all_o heretic_n and_o schismatic_n such_o as_o make_v congregation_n and_o celebrate_v the_o public_a divine_a worship_n separate_v from_o the_o church_n stand_v excommunicate_v and_o anathematise_v by_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n in_o several_a canon_n of_o council_n and_o hence_o all_o those_o stand_v so_o too_o who_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o such_o their_o service_n for_o this_o freequent_v and_o join_v with_o they_o in_o their_o service_n be_v a_o external_a profession_n of_o such_o separation_n which_o external_a profession_n always_o it_o be_v that_o the_o church_n not_o know_v heart_n proceed_v against_o in_o her_o censure_n and_o the_o church_n in_o her_o expelling_a such_o congregation_n from_o be_v member_n any_o long_o of_o her_o communion_n may_v be_v imagine_v much_o more_o to_o prohibit_v any_o pretender_n to_o her_o communion_n from_o be_v or_o appear_v a_o member_n of_o they_o and_o though_o the_o modern_a church_n law_n in_o several_a case_n may_v perhaps_o have_v remit_v some_o of_o the_o ancient_a rigour_n that_o restrain_v our_o presence_n with_o know_v and_o declare_v heretic_n in_o the_o catholic_n divine_a service_n or_o sacrament_n and_o have_v admit_v some_o limitation_n yet_o the_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o a_o separate_a external_a communion_n in_o their_o divine_a service_n or_o in_o such_o holy_a thing_n or_o divine_a worship_n as_o be_v common_o understand_v and_o take_v for_o a_o distinctive_a note_n of_o such_o separation_n from_o that_o church_n which_o be_v the_o catholic_n such_o a_o dissemble_n of_o one_o religion_n be_v at_o no_o hand_n lawful_a but_o be_v a_o deny_v before_o man_n of_o christ_n church_n and_o so_o of_o christ_n since_o who_o thus_o deny_v conjunction_n with_o the_o body_n deny_v it_o with_o the_o head_n also_o that_o be_v join_v to_o this_o body_n nor_o be_v there_o in_o any_o time_n the_o least_o dissimulation_n in_o any_o thing_n require_v as_o a_o external_a tessera_fw-la and_o touchstone_n of_o their_o religion_n i_o say_v not_o a_o non-professing_a of_o our_o religion_n but_o a_o profess_v against_o it_o ever_o suffer_v or_o excuse_v in_o the_o great_a persecution_n though_o other_o usual_a ceremony_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o church_n not_o distinguish_v so_o essential_o and_o proper_o her_o communion_n nor_o this_o communion_n make_v a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o they_o but_o institute_v and_o perform_v for_o other_o end_n may_v among_o separatist_n be_v dispense_v with_o and_o omit_v as_o fast_v or_o abstinence_n on_o day_n appoint_v for_o they_o provide_v no_o great_a scandal_n happen_v thereby_o but_o whatever_o compliance_n with_o separatist_n for_o our_o secular_a convenience_n may_v be_v lawful_a yet_o since_o all_o suffering_n for_o the_o catholic_n religion_n be_v a_o degree_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v much_o noble_a by_o keep_v the_o strict_a distance_n to_o aspire_v to_o what_o be_v most_o perfect_a than_o by_o seek_v inlargement_n to_o hazard_v the_o do_v of_o some_o thing_n unlawful_a §_o 287_o next_o for_o the_o church_n ancient_a practice_n piz_o the_o catholic_n neither_o go_v to_o the_o prayer_n or_o sacrament_n of_o sectarist_n nor_o admit_v these_o to_o their_o own_o their_o letter_n commendatory_a mention_v câ—n._n apost_n 13._o call_v epistolae_fw-la formatae_fw-la sufficient_o show_v how_o cautious_a and_o strict_a it_o be_v which_o letter_n from_o the_o church_n careful_a avoid_v all_o mixture_n with_o sectary_n be_v procure_v so_o often_o as_o any_o have_v occasion_n to_o travel_v from_o one_o church_n to_o another_o without_o which_o testimony_n they_o can_v not_o be_v admit_v to_o their_o prayer_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o also_o appear_v from_o the_o strict_a separation_n of_o catholic_n from_o the_o potent_a division_n of_o the_o arrian_n sect._n which_o arrian_n though_o in_o many_o of_o their_o council_n they_o require_v subscription_n of_o no_o positive_a heresy_n brâ—â—only_o a_o omission_n in_o their_o creed_n of_o some_o truth_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d yet_o be_v the_o catholic_n even_o when_o much_o persecute_v by_o the_o secular_a prince_n and_z by_o the_o banishment_n of_o their_o pastor_n in_o some_o place_n destitute_a of_o the_o sacrament_n strict_o prohibit_v to_o come_v at_o the_o arrian_n assembly_n though_o these_o have_v the_o same_o sacrament_n with_o they_o and_o possession_n of_o the_o cathedrals_n and_o other_o church_n and_o choose_v rather_o to_o relinquish_v their_o temple_n to_o pray_v at_o home_n to_o live_v without_o the_o sacrament_n nay_o to_o be_v without_o these_o in_o their_o sickness_n and_o at_o their_o death_n than_o to_o receive_v they_o from_o the_o arrian_n see_v for_o these_o thing_n s._n athanas_n epist_n
synodica_fw-la ad_fw-la antiochenses_fw-la and_o epist._n ad_fw-la ubiq_fw-la orthodox_n s._n austin_n de_fw-fr verâ_fw-la religione_fw-la c._n 5._o s._n hilary_n lib._n contra_fw-la arrian_n s._n basil_n epist_n 293._o to_o some_o egyptian_a bishop_n and_o see_v in_o theodoret_n 17._o theodoret_n hist_o l._n 2._o c._n 17._o the_o jealous_a deportment_n of_o the_o roman_n towards_o felix_n who_o substitute_v by_o the_o arrian_n emperor_n in_o liberius_n his_o place_n send_v into_o banishment_n tametsi_fw-la say_v theodoret_n fidem_fw-la in_fw-la concilio_n nicaeno_n expositam_fw-la ipse_fw-la servavit_fw-la integram_fw-la tamen_fw-la quia_fw-la cum_fw-la illis_fw-la qui_fw-la eandem_fw-la labefactare_fw-la studebant_fw-la libere_fw-la communicarit_fw-la nemo_fw-la ex_fw-la romae_fw-la habitatoribus_fw-la in_o ecclesiam_fw-la dum_fw-la ille_fw-la intus_fw-la erat_fw-la ingredi_fw-la voluit_fw-la and_o this_o resolution_n signify_v to_o constantius_n happy_o procure_v the_o return_n of_o liberius_n this_o of_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o church_n against_o any_o such_o liberty_n of_o christian_a communion_n where_o soever_o our_o secular_a interest_n or_o education_n may_v be_v apt_a to_o fix_v we_o 3._o but_o be_v there_o no_o such_o bar_n put_v in_o against_o it_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o h._n church_n yet_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o dissuade_v it_o §_o 288_o that_o by_o remain_v in_o any_o such_o separate_a society_n either_o we_o be_v put_v to_o practise_v several_a thing_n contrary_a to_o a_o right_a faith_n and_o good_a manner_n and_o offensive_a to_o a_o a_o good_a conscience_n or_o at_o least_o necessitate_v to_o forego_v the_o practice_n of_o many_o other_o thing_n beneficial_a not_o to_o say_v necessary_a which_o be_v to_o be_v enjoy_v only_o in_o the_o communion_n of_o this_o catholic_n church_n not_o so_o in_o other_o for_o a_o particular_a catalogue_n of_o which_o not_o to_o be_v here_o too_o tedious_a i_o refer_v you_o to_o the_o preface_n before_o the_o former_a discourse_n touch_v the_o guide_n in_o controversy_n and_o to_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o three_o discourse_n §_o 155_o etc._n etc._n last_o as_o for_o that_o internal_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n which_o it_o grant_v some_o who_o want_v the_o external_a may_v nevertheless_o enjoy_v or_o the_o security_n of_o a_o votum_fw-la where_o be_v a_o actual_a defect_n of_o the_o participation_n of_o its_o sacrament_n that_o some_o may_v have_v they_o seem_v no_o way_n to_o such_o person_n as_o those_o who_o be_v not_o by_o force_n hinder_v of_o her_o communion_n but_o invite_v to_o it_o do_v voluntary_o deprive_v themselves_o and_o partake_v the_o sacrament_n in_o voto_fw-la signify_v nothing_o to_o we_o where_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la we_o may_v have_v they_o and_z de_fw-fr facto_fw-la do_v refuse_v they_o and_o then_o what_o other_o advantage_n can_v there_o be_v that_o can_v make_v we_o satisfaction_n for_o such_o a_o loss_n i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o declaration_n send_v to_o the_o follower_n of_o the_o donatist_n some_o of_o who_o for_o their_o stay_n in_o that_o sect_n urge_v this_o very_a excuse_n we_o be_v now_o speak_v to_o nihil_fw-la interest_n in_o quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la by_o s._n austin_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o provincial_a council_n at_o cirta_n in_o numidia_n present_o after_o that_o famous_a conference_n with_o they_o at_o carthage_n a._n d._n 411._o 152_o 411._o s._n august_n epist_n 152_o quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la catholicâ_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la fuerit_fw-la separatus_fw-la among_o who_o they_o reckon_v the_o sect_n of_o the_o donatist_n quantumlibet_fw-la laudabiliter_fw-la se_fw-la vivere_fw-la existimet_fw-la hoc_fw-la solo_fw-la scelere_fw-la quod_fw-la à _fw-la christi_fw-la unitate_fw-la disâ—unctus_fw-la est_fw-la non_fw-la habebit_fw-la vitam_fw-la sed_fw-la ira_fw-la dei_fw-la manet_fw-la super_fw-la eum_fw-la and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v in_o that_o separation_n sacramenta_fw-la christi_fw-la out_o they_o though_o celebrate_v in_o the_o same_o manner_n with_o they_o as_o in_o the_o church_n in_o sacrilegio_fw-la schismatis_fw-la ad_fw-la judicium_fw-la habetis_fw-la quae_fw-la utilia_fw-la &_o salutaria_fw-la vobis_fw-la erunt_fw-la cum_fw-la in_o catholicâ_fw-la pace_fw-la habueritis_fw-la caput_fw-la christum_fw-la ubi_fw-la charitas_fw-la cooperit_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la peccatorum_fw-la thus_o much_o i_o fear_v not_o needless_o i_o have_v take_v occasion_n from_o §_o 283._o to_o set_v down_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o irrational_a fancy_n nihil_fw-la interest_n in_o quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la not_o know_v but_o that_o this_o discourse_n may_v meet_v with_o some_o reader_n not_o much_o averse_a from_o such_o a_o persuasion_n for_o by_o the_o foresay_a art_n of_o the_o will_n man_n judgement_n be_v too_o apt_a to_o digest_v opinion_n very_o gross_a where_o the_o secular_a advantage_n by_o these_o be_v very_o great_a 2._o thus_o much_o consider_v by_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o art_n of_o the_o will_v to_o deceive_v it_o viz._n it_o be_v keep_v the_o judgement_n in_o much_o ignorance_n as_o to_o the_o divine_a matter_n and_o to_o a_o cold_a indifferency_n as_o to_o party_n and_o divert_v it_o whole_o to_o other_o matter_n next_o as_o to_o the_o second_o mention_v before_o §_o 275._o namely_o apply_v it_o indeed_o to_o the_o learning_n of_o these_o truth_n but_o this_o only_o from_o those_o author_n and_o instructor_n that_o be_v of_o its_o own_o party_n a_o rectify_a judgement_n will_v as_o free_o conclude_v and_o resolve_v that_o all_o those_o who_o be_v not_o well_o settle_v upon_o this_o basis_n of_o church_n authority_n and_o so_o by_o a_o resign_v obedience_n have_v prevent_v all_o dispute_n ought_v rather_o in_o make_v such_o a_o quest_n after_o divine_a truth_n in_o so_o many_o controversy_n agitate_a between_o party_n and_o in_o choose_v their_o religion_n to_o apply_v themselves_o for_o learning_n it_o to_o the_o read_n of_o those_o book_n and_o author_n and_o discourse_v with_o those_o person_n who_o oppose_v the_o tenant_n in_o which_o they_o have_v be_v educate_v and_o to_o which_o all_o secular_a or_o carnal_a advantage_n do_v incline_v they_o that_o thus_o they_o may_v bring_v thing_n to_o some_o equipoise_n and_o have_v first_o hear_v the_o plea_n of_o both_o side_n be_v able_a to_o make_v a_o true_a judgement_n and_o if_o in_o the_o issue_n neither_o side_n do_v seem_v to_o preponderate_v shall_v choose_v rather_o that_o to_o which_o their_o interest_n seem_v more_o averse_a for_o they_o may_v well_o imagine_v that_o man_n be_v ordinary_o so_o far_o partial_a to_o their_o own_o side_n that_o they_o will_v not_o think_v both_o equal_a unless_o that_o against_o 〈◊〉_d be_v over_o weight_n and_o that_o a_o crooked_a staff_n to_o be_v make_v straight_o must_v be_v bend_v the_o contrary_a way_n and_o upon_o this_o such_o judgement_n also_o will_v consider_v that_o since_o our_o first_o persuasion_n in_o religion_n and_o the_o particular_a sect_n thereof_o wherein_o we_o live_v be_v not_o take_v up_o upon_o our_o own_o choice_n but_o another_o who_o have_v some_o command_n over_o we_o anticipate_v our_o judgement_n and_o educate_v we_o in_o what_o opinion_n they_o please_v hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o constancy_n and_o perseverance_n even_o sometime_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o estate_n and_o life_n to_o whatever_o we_o thus_o casual_o first_o light_n on_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o fidelity_n and_o love_n of_o truth_n and_o the_o contrary_a perfidiousness_n and_o apostasy_n be_v indeed_o before_o we_o have_v examine_v thing_n better_a only_o a_o rash_a and_o inconsiderate_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o on_o the_o contrary_a in_o prudence_n every_o one_o ought_v to_o put_v himself_o in_o a_o great_a indifferency_n to_o change_v those_o first_o principle_n he_o be_v thus_o season_v and_o possess_v with_o as_o he_o shall_v by_o new_a experience_n find_v cause_n and_o to_o esteem_v that_o only_a constancy_n in_o his_o religion_n i._n e._n in_o his_o true_a serve_v of_o god_n to_o alter_v every_o day_n and_o that_o through_o a_o thousand_o secular_a obstacle_n to_o any_o thing_n wherein_o he_o conceive_v he_o may_v serve_v he_o better_o as_o in_o our_o manner_n when_o any_o way_n deficient_a we_o do_v this_o without_o reproach_n yet_o further_o will_v consider_v since_o as_o have_v be_v show_v there_o be_v but_o one_o communion_n of_o all_o those_o various_a sect_n in_o which_o promiscuous_o the_o education_n of_o christian_a youth_n happen_v to_o be_v mould_v namely_o that_o which_o adhere_v to_o the_o supreme_a church-authority_n that_o be_v catholic_n and_o true_o disengage_v of_o schism_n that_o all_o those_o who_o find_v themselves_o to_o live_v under_o such_o superior_n as_o be_v break_v off_o and_o stand_v divide_v from_o their_o superior_n and_o condemn_v by_o they_o aught_o to_o entertain_v a_o great_a jealousy_n of_o their_o present_a state_n and_o not_o acquiesce_v in_o any_o such_o government_n at_o adventure_n but_o present_o to_o reduce_v their_o subjection_n to_o
that_o authority_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o lord_n again_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o such_o a_o one_o ought_v to_o improve_v or_o to_o check_v in_o himself_o these_o suggestion_n of_o a_o change_n as_o the_o religion_n he_o deliberate_v on_o be_v more_o licentious_a or_o more_o strict_a in_o comparison_n of_o that_o which_o for_o the_o present_a he_o profess_v for_o strong_a inclination_n to_o change_v to_o a_o religion_n that_o be_v more_o rigorous_a and_o mortify_v his_o lust_n that_o require_v much_o obedience_n resignation_n and_o humility_n from_o he_o that_o captivate_v his_o understanding_n as_o well_o as_o curb_v his_o appetite_n thing_n nature_n much_o reluct_v against_o we_o may_v presume_v to_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o if_o to_o a_o religion_n that_o promise_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n more_o liberty_n to_o proceed_v from_o his_o lust_n and_o such_o a_o happy_a discovery_n be_v make_v by_o he_o such_o a_o free_a judgement_n will_v proceed_v to_o consider_v that_o if_o yet_o further_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o persecution_n of_o such_o a_o religion_n in_o the_o place_n where_o he_o live_v such_o a_o convert_n have_v a_o occasion_n also_o offer_v he_o of_o leave_v father_n or_o mother_n friend_n or_o fortune_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n not_o the_o least_o his_o reputation_n and_o good_a name_n in_o be_v esteem_v a_o turncoat_n a_o apostate_n a_o seducer_n to_o embrace_v again_o in_o the_o religion_n he_o turn_v to_o nothing_o but_o cross_n and_o fast_n confession_n and_o penance_n resignation_n of_o judgement_n strict_a obedience_n to_o the_o church_n as_o well_o as_o god_n law_n and_o many_o more_o hardship_n set_v before_o he_o if_o he_o purpose_v to_o arrive_v at_o perfection_n such_o a_o true_a enlighten_v judgement_n i_o say_v will_v here_o consider_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a honour_n that_o his_o divine_a majesty_n can_v do_v he_o upon_o earth_n and_o a_o happiness_n next_o to_o martyrdom_n last_o will_v consider_v that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v permit_v so_o many_o sect_n and_o faction_n divide_v from_o the_o true_a church_n and_o propagate_a their_o schism_n to_o their_o child_n to_o exercise_v the_o diligence_n of_o such_o as_o have_v the_o hap_n to_o be_v so_o mis-educated_n to_o find_v out_o that_o holy_a communion_n of_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v sufficient_a testimony_n and_o after_o this_o to_o practise_v their_o christian_a courage_n and_o resolution_n to_o own_o and_o repair_v to_o it_o §_o 290_o i_o find_v a_o lively_a description_n of_o such_o fetter_n in_o a_o hereditary_a religion_n and_o of_o a_o happy_a deliverance_n out_o of_o they_o by_o repair_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n make_v by_o s._n austin_n in_o a_o instance_n of_o the_o donatist_n fright_v with_o the_o emperor_n severe_a edict_n which_o i_o think_v may_v be_v useful_o here_o transcribe_v for_o a_o pattern_n to_o such_o other_o as_o be_v detain_v at_o present_a in_o the_o like_a chain_n in_o any_o other_o divide_v sect._n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la say_v he_o speak_v of_o the_o donatist_n quod_fw-la certo_fw-la scimus_fw-la jam_fw-la volebant_fw-la esse_fw-la catholici_fw-la manifestissimâ_fw-la veritate_fw-la commoti_fw-la &_o offensionem_fw-la suorum_fw-la reverendo_fw-la quotidie_fw-la differebant_fw-la quam_fw-la multos_fw-la non_fw-la veritaâ—_fw-la sed_fw-la obduratae_fw-la consuetudinis_fw-la grave_n vinculum_fw-la colligabâ—t_fw-la quam_fw-la multi_fw-la propterea_fw-la putabant_fw-la veram_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la esse_fw-la partem_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la eos_fw-la ad_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la talem_fw-la veritatem_fw-la securitas_fw-la or_o much_o more_o res_fw-la prosperae_fw-la in_o the_o continue_n in_o their_o present_a sect_n torpidos_fw-la fastidioso_n pigrosque_fw-la faciebat_fw-la quam_fw-la multis_fw-la aditum_fw-la intrandâ—_n obserabant_fw-la rumores_fw-la maledicorum_fw-la qui_fw-la nescio_fw-la quid_fw-la aliud_fw-la nos_fw-la in_o altari_fw-la ponere_fw-la jactitebant_fw-la what_o maledicency_n do_v the_o church_n still_o suffer_v touch_v what_o she_o affirm_v to_o be_v on_o her_o altar_n quam_fw-la multi_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n credentes_fw-la in_fw-la quâ_fw-la parte_fw-la quis_fw-la christianus_n sit_fw-la ideo_fw-la permanebant_fw-la in_o parte_fw-la donati_n quia_fw-la ibi_fw-la nati_fw-la erant_fw-la his_o omnibus_fw-la hâ—rum_fw-la legum_fw-la terror_n it_o a_o profuit_fw-la ut_fw-la nunc_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la jam_fw-la hoc_fw-la volebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la deo_fw-la gratias_fw-la qui_fw-la nobis_fw-la occasionem_fw-la praebuit_fw-la faciendique_fw-la jam_fw-la &_o dilationum_fw-la morulas_fw-la amputavit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la hoc_fw-la esse_fw-la verum_fw-la jam_fw-la sciebamus_fw-la sed_fw-la nescio_fw-la quâ_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la tenebamur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la vincula_fw-la nostra_fw-la dirupit_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la ad_fw-la pacis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la transtulit_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nesciebamus_fw-la hic_fw-la i._n e._n in_o the_o church_n esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la nec_fw-la eam_fw-la discere_fw-la volebamus_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la negligentiam_fw-la nostram_fw-la stimulo_fw-la terroris_fw-la excussit_fw-la ut_fw-la saltem_fw-la soliciti_fw-la quaereremus_fw-la quod_fw-la securi_fw-la nunquam_fw-la nosse_fw-la curavimus_fw-la alii_fw-la dicant_fw-la nos_fw-la falsis_fw-la rumoribus_fw-la terrebamur_fw-la intrare_fw-la quas_fw-la falsas_fw-la esse_fw-la nesci_fw-la remus_fw-la nisi_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nec_fw-la intraremus_fw-la nisi_fw-la cogeremur_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la expertos_fw-la docuit_fw-la quam_fw-la vana_fw-la &_o inania_fw-la de_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la mendax_fw-la fama_fw-la jactaverit_fw-la alij_fw-la dicant_fw-la putabamus_fw-la quidem_fw-la nihil_fw-la interest_n ubi_fw-la fidem_fw-la christi_fw-la teneremus_fw-la sed_fw-la gratias_fw-la deo_fw-la qui_fw-la nos_fw-la à _fw-la divisione_n collegit_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la uni_fw-la deo_fw-la congruere_fw-la ostendit_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o unitate_fw-la colatur_fw-la thus_o s._n austin_n i_o need_v not_o comment_n upon_o it_o a_o return_n into_o the_o church_n upon_o whatever_o occasion_n be_v welcome_a and_o to_o be_v wish_v for_o and_o happy_a they_o who_o to_o preserve_v a_o estate_n here_o on_o earth_n be_v reduce_v into_o the_o true_a way_n to_o gain_v a_o better_a in_o heaven_n or_o to_o escape_v some_o punishment_n here_o become_v free_v also_o from_o that_o hereafter_o but_o yet_o much_o more_o acceptable_a and_o praiseworthy_a be_v such_o a_o conversion_n wherein_o fear_n and_o force_n have_v no_o hand_n and_o where_o perhaps_o this_o their_o secure_v their_o eternal_a state_n and_o happy_a condition_n must_v be_v build_v upon_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o temporal_a §_o 291_o 3._o this_o for_o remedy_v the_o second_o deceit_n for_o the_o three_o deliver_v before_o §_o 277._o viz._n the_o weigh_v indeed_o universal_o and_o impartial_o all_o the_o intrinsical_a reason_n and_o argument_n pro_fw-la and_o contra_fw-la that_o relate_v to_o the_o subject_n in_o hand_n but_o not_o those_o extrinsical_a once_o also_o that_o confirm_v obedience_n and_o submission_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n whatsoever_o already_o determine_v to_o church-authority_n here_o also_o a_o judgement_n set_v at_o liberty_n will_v consider_v that_o in_o point_n of_o controversy_n some_o of_o they_o certain_o of_o great_a consequence_n where_o both_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o ancient_a church_n be_v debate_v with_o many_o adherent_n to_o either_o side_n here_o all_o those_o who_o by_o reason_n of_o illiterate_a education_n and_o mechanic_n employment_n be_v not_o able_a to_o compare_v and_o weight_n text_n of_o scripture_n and_o search_v former_a church-record_n or_o also_o those_o who_o after_o such_o search_n especial_o if_o be_v of_o no_o extraordinary_a capacity_n find_v on_o all_o fides_fw-la thing_n either_o by_o subtle_a wit_n render_v so_o smooth_a and_o probable_a or_o by_o multiply_a reply_n so_o intricate_v and_o involve_v as_o they_o know_v not_o which_o to_o hold_v to_o or_o also_o become_v still_o of_o his_o opinion_n who_o they_o read_v last_o that_o all_o these_o i_o say_v can_v take_v no_o other_o prudent_a course_n be_v it_o no_o duty_n enjoin_v than_o to_o repair_v and_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o church-authority_n i._n e._n to_o their_o spiritual_a pastor_n and_o superior_n set_v over_o they_o by_o our_o lord_n and_o state_v these_o thing_n §_o 292_o which_o authority_n also_o if_o it_o be_v suppose_v either_o as_o to_o the_o understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o examine_v of_o ancient_a tradition_n liable_a to_o error_n yet_o this_o still_o seem_v more_o to_o persuade_v their_o adherence_n to_o it_o as_o imply_v more_o obscurity_n and_o difficulty_n in_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o much_o reason_n have_v they_o to_o presume_v that_o these_o their_o spiritual_a governor_n both_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o convening_n in_o a_o great_a body_n and_o their_o consist_v of_o more_o dignify_v person_n probable_o advance_v to_o such_o high_a place_n by_o their_o great_a merit_n and_o by_o their_o great_a learning_n be_v acquaint_v with_o and_o weigh_v all_o the_o same_o argument_n that_o private_a man_n do_v and_o in_o charity_n we_o ought_v to_o think_v they_o as_o dispassionat_a as_o ourselves_o and_o last_o by_o their_o ample_a
too_o much_o verify_v in_o this_o our_o nation_n but_o dudithius_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o quinquecclesiae_fw-la in_o his_o disconsolate_a letter_n to_o beza_n when_o dudithius_n now_o a_o protestant_n and_o marry_v and_o beginning_n to_o stagger_v in_o his_o new_a religion_n that_o have_v dispense_v with_o his_o celibacy_n much_o more_o deplore_v these_o their_o intestine_a discord_n and_o schism_n in_o a_o schism_n there_o 1._o there_o apud_fw-la becaw_n epist_n 1._o si_fw-mi quae_fw-la aliquando_fw-la say_v he_o inter_fw-la eruditos_fw-la ex_fw-la quodam_fw-la disputationis_fw-la quasi_fw-la calore_fw-la controversiae_fw-la extiterunt_fw-la illis_fw-la statim_fw-la concilii_fw-la sive_fw-la etiam_fw-la pontificis_fw-la decreta_fw-la finem_fw-la imposuerunt_fw-la at_o nostri_fw-la quales_fw-la tandem_fw-la sunt_fw-la palantes_fw-la omni_fw-la doctrinae_fw-la vento_fw-la agitati_fw-la &_o in_o altum_fw-la sublati_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la hanc_fw-la modo_fw-la ad_fw-la illam_fw-la partem_fw-la differuntur_fw-la horum_fw-la quae_fw-la sit_fw-la hodie_fw-la de_fw-la religione_fw-la sententia_fw-la scire_fw-la sortasse_fw-la possis_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la eras_fw-la de_fw-la eadem_fw-la futura_fw-la sit_fw-la opinion_n neque_fw-la ille_fw-la neque_fw-la tu_fw-la certo_fw-la affirmare_fw-la queo_fw-la again_o ecclesiae_fw-la ipsae_fw-la pugnant_fw-la inter_fw-la se_fw-la capitalibus_fw-la odiis_fw-la &_o horrendis_fw-la quibusdam_fw-la anathematismis_n perhaps_o look_v at_o the_o dissension_n then_o between_o the_o follower_n of_o further_a zuinglius_fw-la oecolampadius_n calvin_n etc._n etc._n not_o yet_o heal_v ipsi_fw-la qui_fw-la summum_fw-la haberi_fw-la volunt_fw-la theologi_fw-la à _fw-la seipsis_fw-la indy_n dissident_n fidem_fw-la cudunt_fw-la &_o à _fw-la suá_fw-la ipsius_fw-la quam_fw-la paulo_fw-la ante_fw-la professi_fw-la fuerant_fw-la &_o ab_fw-la aliorum_fw-la omnium_fw-la fide_fw-la abhorrentem_fw-la denique_fw-la menstruam_fw-la fidem_fw-la habent_fw-la perhaps_o look_v at_o the_o often_o varying_n of_o luther_n melancthon_n bucer_n and_o other_o from_o their_o own_o former_a opinion_n and_o doctrine_n thus_o dudithius_n for_o though_o the_o church_n make_v some_o particular_a stand_a article_n to_o bind_v together_o their_o own_o subject_n yet_o both_o the_o article_n of_o the_o several_a church_n do_v not_o accord_v one_o with_o another_o in_o some_o principal_a point_n as_o appear_v in_o the_o lutheran_n calvinist_n belgic_a french_a english_a reform_a church_n and_o the_o subject_n of_o each_o church_n do_v upon_o the_o reform_a principle_n without_o scruple_n break_v these_o bond_n upon_o any_o new_o great_a verisimility_n think_v their_o christian_a liberty_n infringe_v by_o they_o and_o certainty_n whatever_o deviation_n from_o truth_n and_o former_a tradition_n we_o may_v suppose_v the_o first_o reformer_n to_o have_v make_v yet_o if_o they_o can_v have_v restrain_v the_o people_n their_o subject_n from_o follow_v their_o example_n and_o from_o take_v that_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v from_o they_o which_o they_o be_v also_o subject_n take_v of_o dissent_v from_o their_o superior_n both_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o reformation_n will_v have_v have_v much_o more_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o such_o person_n much_o less_o error_n §_o 298_o 2._o 2_o 2_o advance_v thus_o far_o learned_a protestant_n consent_v that_o all_o such_o person_n as_o we_o here_o speak_v of_o be_v to_o conform_v to_o and_o to_o suffer_v themselves_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n to_o be_v guide_v by_o church_n authority_n next_o a_o judgement_n free_v from_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o will_n may_v easy_o further_o add_v that_o where_o these_o ecclesiastical_a governor_n happen_v to_o differ_v among_o themselves_o and_o guide_v a_o contrary_a way_n here_o since_o these_o be_v place_v for_o avoid_v schism_n in_o a_o due_a subordination_n such_o person_n in_o such_o case_n owe_v their_o obedience_n to_o the_o superior_n of_o they_o to_o which_o in_o all_o regular_a government_n the_o inferior_a magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o aught_o to_o give_v place_n si_fw-la aliquid_fw-la say_v st._n austin_n 6._o austin_n de_fw-fr verbis_fw-la dom._n serm._n 6._o proconsul_n jubeat_fw-la &_o aliud_fw-la jubeat_fw-la imperator_fw-la nunquid_fw-la dubitatur_fw-la isto_fw-la contempto_fw-la illi_fw-la esse_fw-la serviendum_fw-la i._n e._n in_o thing_n which_o our_o ecclesiastical_a guide_n do_v not_o instruct_v we_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a law_n so_o as_o to_o spiritual_a matter_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o scripture_n a_o provincial_a and_o a_o national_a synod_n guide_v such_o person_n several_a way_n their_o obedience_n be_v due_a to_o the_o national_a again_o a_o national_a and_o a_o patriarch_n council_n of_o all_o the_o west_n or_o a_o general_n determine_v matter_n in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n the_o obedience_n of_o such_o person_n be_v due_a to_o the_o patriarchal_a or_o general_n not_o the_o national_a council_n and_o the_o same_o it_o be_v in_o any_o patriarchy_n or_o province_n in_o the_o interval_n of_o synod_n as_o to_o the_o subordinate_a pastor_n and_o prelate_n see_v the_o obedience_n require_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o all_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o synod_n to_o a_o national_a council_n in_o the_o canon_n make_v 1603._o can._n 139._o and_o 140._o whosoever_o shall_v hereafter_o affirm_v that_o the_o sacred_a synod_n of_o this_o nation_n be_v not_o the_o true_a church_n of_o england_n by_o representation_n or_o that_o no_o manner_n of_o person_n either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o laity_n not_o be_v themselves_o particular_o assemble_v in_o the_o say_v sacred_a synod_n be_v to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o decree_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o as_o of_o person_n so_o church_n that_o church_n say_v bishop_n bramhal_o 2_o bramhal_o schism_n guare_v p._n 2_o which_o shall_v not_o outward_o aquiesce_v after_o a_o legal_a determination_n i._n e._n of_o its_o superior_n and_o cease_v to_o disturb_v christian_a unity_n though_o her_o judgement_n may_v be_v sound_a her_o practice_n be_v schismatical_a and_o elsewhere_o 12._o elsewhere_o vindic_n of_o church_n engl._n p._n 12._o if_o a_o superior_a presume_v to_o determine_v contrary_a to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n i._n e._n of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a superior_n it_o be_v not_o rebellion_n but_o loyalty_n to_o disobey_v he_o and_o obey_v they_o and_o i_o acknowledge_v say_v dr._n hammond_n 1._o hammond_n know_v to_o cath._n gentl._n c._n 8._o §._o 1._o as_o much_o as_o c._n g._n or_o any_o man_n the_o authority_n of_o a_o general_n council_n against_o the_o dissent_n of_o a_o nation_n much_o more_o of_o a_o particular_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o book_n of_o schism_n p._n 54._o and_o 66._o he_o grant_v it_o schism_n for_o the_o bishop_n to_o withdraw_v his_o obedience_n from_o the_o high_a power_n of_o the_o metropolitan_a or_o primate_n as_o well_o as_o for_o presbyter_n from_o the_o bishop_n now_o from_o these_o i_o collect_v that_o if_o these_o inferior_a synod_n or_o clergy_n be_v to_o yield_v such_o external_a obedience_n to_o their_o respective_a superior_n then_o be_v the_o subject_n of_o these_o when_o ever_o a_o low_a church-authority_n clash_v with_o a_o high_o either_o in_o submission_n of_o their_o judgement_n or_o of_o their_o silence_n to_o adhere_v to_o the_o high_a nor_o be_v the_o one_o free_v from_o this_o duty_n because_o the_o other_o neglect_v it_o so_o some_o national_a and_o a_o patriarchal_a council_n dissent_v or_o some_o metropolitan_a and_o his_o patriarch_n here_o the_o forename_a person_n be_v the_o subject_n of_o both_o owe_v their_o submission_n of_o judgement_n only_o to_o the_o high_a church-authority_n of_o the_o two_o which_o authority_n if_o the_o forecited_a protestant_n allow_v the_o low_a to_o dissent_v from_o yet_o not_o to_o gainsay_v §_o 299_o nor_n be_v it_o reasonable_a for_o any_o to_o decline_v here_o the_o present_a supreme_a authority_n that_o be_v extant_a and_o in_o be_v and_o transfer_v such_o his_o obedience_n and_o submission_n to_o a_o future_a that_o have_v no_o be_v as_o to_o transfer_v it_o from_o his_o primate_n or_o patriarch_n or_o so_o large_a and_o universal_a council_n as_o have_v be_v convene_v in_o his_o own_o or_o in_o former_a time_n to_o a_o future_a absolute_o general_n council_n for_o thus_o so_o many_o only_a be_v subject_n to_o the_o present_a supreme_a power_n as_o be_v content_a to_o be_v so_o if_o a_o appeal_n to_o a_o future_a authority_n straight_o untie_v they_o from_o it_o and_o yet_o more_o unreasonable_a this_o if_o this_o appeal_n be_v to_o such_o a_o future_a council_n as_o probable_o can_v never_o be_v namely_o where_o either_o the_o assembly_n or_o the_o approbation_n of_o it_o must_v be_v absolute_o universal_a either_o as_o to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o christian_a bishop_n or_o at_o least_o as_o to_o some_o bishop_n of_o every_o province_n a_o usual_a demand_n of_o the_o reform_a for_o such_o province_n as_o be_v censure_v or_o condemn_v by_o the_o council_n which_o thing_n often_o happen_v it_o can_v be_v presume_v that_o they_o will_v ever_o accept_v it_o no_o more_o than_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n suppose_v
never_o so_o universal_a as_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o christianity_n will_v have_v be_v accept_v by_o the_o protestant_a bishop_n who_o fall_v under_o its_o censure_n §_o 300_o but_o if_o the_o present_a supreme_a church-authority_n in_o actual_a be_v be_v that_o to_o which_o such_o person_n in_o any_o contest_v of_o superior_n always_o owe_v their_o submission_n the_o most_o of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o skill_n to_o comprehend_v or_o decide_v to_o themselves_o controversy_n yet_o have_v light_a enough_o to_o discern_v this_o their_o superior_a guide_n for_o example_n whether_o a_o patriarch_n or_o a_o primate_n be_v of_o a_o high_a authority_n whether_o a_o occidental_a council_n at_o trent_n under_o pius_n or_o a_o national_a at_o london_n under_o k_o james_n be_v the_o superior_a and_o more_o comprehensive_a and_o universal_a for_o the_o subordination_n of_o clergy_n and_o their_o synod_n be_v well_o know_v and_o among_o sect_n that_o be_v in_o corner_n the_o church-catholick_n stand_v like_o a_o city_n set_v on_o a_o hill_n and_o a_o light_n on_o a_o candlestick_n quae_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la confefsionem_fw-la generis_fw-la humani_fw-la ab_fw-la apostolicâ_fw-la sede_fw-la per_fw-la successiones_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la frustra_fw-la haereticis_fw-la circumlatrantibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o st._n austin_n before_o §_o 293._o culmen_fw-la authoritatis_fw-la obtinuit_fw-la and_o which_o its_o very_a adversary_n show_v but_o as_o a_o intolerable_a ambition_n in_o it_o to_o be_v that_o body_n which_o challenge_v in_o our_o lord_n name_n obedience_n from_o all_o the_o world_n christian_n and_o hitherto_o have_v out-numbred_n any_o other_o christian_a society_n of_o one_o communion_n for_o all_o sect_n as_o they_o divide_v from_o it_o so_o also_o most_o certain_o from_o the_o same_o continue_a liberty_n against_o authority_n among_o themselves_o and_o therefore_o though_o such_o other_o as_o by_o their_o mean_a education_n and_o low_a employment_n know_v no_o more_o of_o the_o church_n its_o governor_n or_o doctrine_n than_o what_o their_o parish_n priest_n perhaps_o factious_a teach_v they_o and_o so_o without_o ascend_v high_o here_o terminate_v their_o obedience_n may_v be_v excuse_v by_o invincible_a ignorance_n for_o a_o thing_n that_o be_v their_o unhappiness_n indeed_o but_o not_o their_o crime_n yet_o those_o who_o by_o their_o more_o liberal_a education_n and_o ingenuous_a employment_n can_v be_v inculpable_o ignorant_a of_o such_o authority_n and_o who_o example_n the_o rude_a sort_n be_v steer_v by_o if_o they_o neglect_v to_o range_v themselves_o under_o it_o shall_v bear_v their_o own_o judgement_n and_o also_o that_o of_o their_o follower_n and_o if_o any_o authority_n canonical_o subject_a to_o another_o shall_v rebel_v against_o it_o and_o declare_v itself_o as_o to_o some_o part_n of_o the_o church_n supreme_a and_o will_v govern_v that_o part_n independent_o what_o less_o can_v it_o expect_v from_o the_o divine_a justice_n than_o that_o its_o subject_n likewise_o animate_v by_o its_o example_n shall_v revolt_v from_o it_o and_o as_o it_o reform_v for_o itself_o against_o other_o above_o it_o so_o it_o shall_v suffer_v more_o reformation_n still_o for_o themselves_o from_z other_o below_z it_o and_o the_o measure_n mete_v by_o it_o to_o other_o be_v mete_v again_o by_o other_o to_o it_o till_o all_o divine_a matter_n not_o on_o a_o sudden_a which_o be_v not_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o god_n long-suffering_a but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v in_o such_o part_n to_o confusion_n and_o anarchy_n §_o 301_o this_o from_o §_o 292._o 1._o that_o such_o as_o be_v whole_o unstudy_v in_o controversy_n or_o after_o read_v they_o still_o unsatisfied_a be_v to_o submit_v their_o judgement_n to_o the_o present_a church-authority_n 2._o and_o then_o this_o divide_a to_o the_o high_a in_o actual_a be_v which_o without_o much_o search_n can_v but_o be_v know_v to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o christian_n 3._o next_o as_o to_o church-authority_n past_a with_o which_o many_o will_v evacuate_v the_o present_a here_o also_o such_o as_o can_v search_v and_o examine_v or_o in_o examine_v can_v clear_v to_o themselves_o its_o certain_a tradition_n ought_v also_o concern_v it_o to_o take_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o present_a church_n for_o who_o can_v they_o prudent_o prefer_v to_o it_o but_o yet_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o add_v one_o thing_n more_o that_o without_o look_v into_o the_o ancient_n themselves_o for_o which_o few_o have_v leisure_n or_o book_n such_o person_n may_v easy_o discern_v by_o many_o other_o symptom_n and_o evidence_n and_o by_o their_o travel_n no_o further_o than_o the_o modern_a writing_n on_o what_o side_n antiquity_n stand_v as_o to_z matter_n of_o religion_n in_o present_a debate_n and_o which_o of_o the_o opposite_a party_n it_o be_v that_o have_v desert_v and_o recede_v from_o it_o of_o who_o you_o may_v see_v what_o have_v be_v say_v already_o to_o this_o purpose_n in_o 3_o disc_n §_o 78._o §_o 302_o 1._o for_o first_o he_o that_o be_v acquaint_v only_o with_o the_o modern_a writing_n will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n in_o general_a much_o claim_v and_o vindicate_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n of_o judgement_n of_o conscience_n and_o endeavour_v to_o prove_v the_o fallibility_n of_o whatever_o authority_n whereas_o the_o other_o general_o press_v obedience_n and_o adherence_n to_o authority_n and_o defend_v the_o infallibility_n also_o of_o it_o as_o to_o all_o necessary_n which_o argue_v that_o such_o authority_n pinch_v the_o one_o promote_v the_o other_o §_o 303_o 2._o again_o as_o to_o this_o church-authority_n past_a whether_o take_v collective_o in_o its_o council_n or_o disjunctive_o the_o particular_a father_n as_o to_o the_o first_o he_o will_v find_v the_o one_o party_n usual_o disparage_v and_o weaken_v upon_o some_o pretence_n or_o other_o most_o of_o those_o council_n former_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n *_o require_v such_o condition_n of_o their_o power_n to_o oblige_v obedience_n as_o indeed_o neither_o past_a council_n be_v nor_o future_a can_v be_v capable_a of_o i_o mean_v either_o as_o to_o such_o a_o universal_a convention_n or_o acceptation_n as_o this_o party_n demand_n he_o will_v find_v they_o *_o urge_v much_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o council_n the_o difficulty_n to_o know_v the_o right_a qualification_n of_o the_o person_n the_o legality_n of_o their_o proceed_n the_o sense_n of_o their_o decree_n *_o quarrel_v about_o the_o call_n of_o they_o the_o preside_v in_o they_o the_o paucity_n of_o their_o member_n inequality_n of_o nation_n pretend_v their_o contradiction_n council_n against_o council_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 376._o chillingw_o p._n 376._o their_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o faction_n *_o carp_n at_o their_o anathema's_n even_o those_o of_o the_o very_a first_o council_n the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n say_v mr._n chillingw_o 200._o chillingw_o p._n 200._o in_o after_o time_n i.e._n after_o the_o apostle_n might_n have_v just_a cause_n to_o declare_v their_o judgement_n touch_v the_o sense_n of_o some_o general_a article_n of_o the_o creed_n but_o to_o oblige_v other_o to_o receive_v their_o declaration_n under_o pain_n of_o damnation_n i._n e._n of_o anathema_n what_o warrant_n they_o have_v i_o know_v not_o he_o that_o can_v show_v either_o that_o the_o church_n of_o all_o age_n be_v to_o have_v this_o authority_n or_o that_o it_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n for_o some_o age_n viz._n for_o the_o four_o first_o general_n council_n and_o then_o expire_v let_v he_o for_o my_o part_n i_o can_v thus_o he_o question_n their_o make_n more_o new_a article_n of_o faith_n after_o the_o declaration_n of_o the_o three_o general_n council_n at_o ephesus_n against_o it_o all_o these_o i_o say_v be_v manifest_a indication_n concern_v such_o questioner_n that_o the_o forepast_a council_n be_v no_o friend_n to_o their_o cause_n §_o 304_o 3._o next_o for_o the_o father_n apart_o he_o will_v find_v the_o same_o party_n *_o frequent_a in_o allege_v the_o corruption_n and_o interpolation_n of_o those_o writing_n which_o it_o confess_v they_o *_o affirm_v several_a writing_n which_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n admit_v for_o genuine_a to_o be_v supposititious_a and_o none_o of_o they_o will_v find_v they_o *_o complain_v sometime_o of_o their_o obscurity_n sometime_o of_o their_o rhetoric_n and_o allegory_n which_o occasion_n often_o a_o mistake_n of_o their_o opinion_n and_o their_o use_v term_n in_o a_o much_o other_o sense_n than_o the_o modern_a do_v *_o represent_v they_o as_o to_o the_o many_o matter_n now_o in_o controversy_n impertinent_a or_o ambiguous_a confuse_a not_o clear_a by_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o the_o father_n not_o clear_a on_o their_o side_n *_o discover_v their_o nakedness_n as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o lay_v open_a their_o error_n repugnance_n and_o contradiction_n contradiction_n of_o one_o to_o another_o of_o the_o same_o to_o himself_o some_o father_n against_o other_o the_o same_o father_n
know_v the_o truth_n or_o 1_o tim._n 6.3_o wholesome_a word_n and_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o may_v he_o not_o have_v say_v more_o apt_o such_o a_o synonymaâ—_n as_o that_o in_o psal_n 32._o verbo_fw-la domini_fw-la caeli_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la &_o omnis_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la firmati_fw-la sunt_fw-la caeli_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la eorum_fw-la or_o psal_n 147._o magnus_fw-la dominus_fw-la &_o magna_fw-la virtus_fw-la ejus_fw-la dominus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la virtus_fw-la domini_fw-la but_o if_o the_o greek_n mean_v as_o he_o say_v indeed_o they_o do_v that_o the_o bread_n by_o consecration_n be_v make_v out_o lord_n proper_a body_n though_o not_o that_o numerical_a one_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n yet_o another_o add_v to_o it_o by_o way_n of_o augmentation_n and_o so_o in_o some_o sense_n make_v the_o same_o with_o it_o viz._n so_o as_o our_o nourishment_n be_v with_o we_o by_o the_o union_n and_o inhabitation_n of_o our_o lord_n divinity_n to_o and_o in_o they_o both_o and_o last_o that_o by_o its_o be_v thus_o make_v our_o lord_n body_n it_o have_v also_o the_o vivificate_a virtue_n of_o his_o natural_a body_n inherent_a in_o it_o then_o i_o say_v in_o plain_a deal_n this_o person_n expound_v the_o expression_n of_o the_o greek_n aught_o to_o have_v confess_v their_o maintain_v the_o presence_n in_o the_o eucharist_n of_o this_o substance_n of_o christ_n body_n as_o well_o as_o of_o its_o virtue_n this_o substance_n i_o say_v of_o which_o they_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o crucify_v so_o far_o as_o to_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o same_o divinity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o person_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o from_o this_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o vivisicate_a virtue_n though_o indeed_o this_o new_a substance_n from_o that_o crucify_a numerical_o distinct_a nor_o consequent_o ought_v he_o to_o impose_v upon_o the_o greek_n as_o every_o where_o he_o do_v their_o hold_v the_o bread_n after_o consecration_n to_o remain_v still_o so_o entire_o bread_n as_o it_o be_v before_o but_o only_o the_o matter_n of_o it_o so_o to_o remain_v as_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o nourishment_n do_v when_o yet_o that_o which_o be_v bread_n be_v now_o true_o our_o flesh_n and_o no_o more_o bread_n our_o flesh_n not_o by_o i_o know_v not_o what_o mystical_a relation_n to_o it_o but_o by_o a_o most_o interior_a receptio_fw-la and_o incorporation_n into_o it_o and_o dispersion_n through_o that_o our_o substance_n or_o flesh_n which_o be_v existent_a before_o nor_o last_o use_v the_o same_o integrity_n ought_v he_o to_o have_v say_v this_o new_a substance_n to_o have_v be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n augmentative_a of_o christ_n natural_a body_n or_o also_o to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o it_o as_o the_o greek_n always_o say_v it_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o supernatural_a virtue_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n communicate_v to_o it_o as_o he_o usual_o explain_v they_o for_o one_o thing_n may_v have_v the_o virtue_n of_o another_o without_o be_v a_o aug_fw-mi mentative_a part_n of_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o identity_n with_o it_o but_o that_o this_o new_a substance_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o greek_n a_o accruit_v to_o our_o lord_n natural_a body_n and_o the_o same_o also_o with_o it_o from_o its_o union_n to_o the_o divinity_n and_o so_o its_o change_n into_o christ_n flesh_n and_o so_o its_o partake_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d grace_n or_o virtue_n of_o it_o which_o the_o greek_n speak_v of_o with_o much_o reason_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o substance_n because_o in_o these_o we_o be_v most_o concern_v thus_o perhaps_o with_o much_o less_o labour_n may_v this_o ingenious_a person_n have_v comprehend_v in_o his_o answer_n and_o explication_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n more_o truth_n and_o gain_v from_o his_o reader_n more_o belief_n and_o for_o this_o i_o appeal_v to_o any_o sober_a person_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v consider_v m_n claude_v concession_n set_v down_o below_o n._n 11._o and_o the_o necessary_a consequence_n of_o they_o n._n 12._o but_o this_o person_n well_o see_v the_o great_a prejudice_n he_o shall_v do_v to_o his_o cause_n in_o explain_v these_o author_n in_o such_o a_o manner_n which_o will_v have_v make_v a_o fair_a way_n at_o least_o towards_o a_o total_a transubstantiation_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o safe_a to_o hold_v fast_o to_o a_o virtual_a presence_n now_o in_o this_o way_n he_o take_v many_o of_o these_o expression_n seem_v so_o clear_o to_o say_v the_o contrary_a to_o what_o he_o will_v have_v they_o as_o a_o proof_n can_v hardly_o be_v bring_v against_o such_o anfâ—wes_n that_o will_v not_o have_v as_o little_a or_o perhaps_o less_o evidence_n in_o it_o that_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v prove_v and_o in_o such_o manifest_a wrest_n of_o a_o author_n clear_a sense_n it_o be_v conscience_n only_o must_v confute_v such_o gainsayers_a not_o a_o argument_n and_o in_o such_o case_n it_o concern_v the_o reader_n not_o easy_o to_o resign_v his_o reason_n to_o another_o engagement_n nor_o suffer_v his_o judgement_n to_o be_v figure_v with_o the_o impression_n of_o every_o man_n fancy_n especial_o when_v oppose_a church_n authority_n nor_o to_o apprehend_v difficulty_n in_o every_o thing_n so_o long_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v contest_v this_o of_o m._n claude_n art_n in_o evade_n of_o such_o as_o seem_v very_o evident_a and_o indisputable_a testimony_n §_o 321_o 6._o but_o 9_o n_z 9_o 6_o suppose_v such_o clear_a and_o express_v testimony_n produce_v as_o that_o no_o such_o answer_n can_v discountenance_v they_o nor_o no_o exception_n be_v make_v against_o they_o then_o especial_o out_o of_o the_o 1_o st_z and_o 2_o d._n observation_n precedent_n he_o have_v some_o at_o least_o against_o the_o person_n urge_v against_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_a writer_n such_o as_o will_v admit_v none_o of_o his_o qualification_n he_o tell_v we_o many_o of_o they_o be_v greek_n latinize_v and_o win_v over_o to_o rome_n or_o the_o write_v quote_v want_v another_o testimony_n that_o it_o be_v not_o forge_v such_o as_o live_v in_o the_o same_o time_n have_v in_o their_o writing_n not_o mention_v such_o a_o piece_n thus_o he_o throw_v off_o samonas_n and_o agapius_n 3._o agapius_n l_o 4_o c._n 3._o proceed_v in_o add_v to_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o several_a dignify_v person_n of_o the_o present_a greek_a clergy_n and_o that_o in_o several_a country_n and_o church_n of_o the_o east_n distinct_a and_o averse_a from_o the_o roman_a communion_n by_o a_o diligent_a collection_n of_o which_o his_o prudent_a adversary_n have_v do_v the_o church_n catholic_n great_a service_n *_o in_o manifest_v that_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o greek_n not_o only_o touch_v real_a presence_n and_o transubstantiation_n but_o most_o of_o the_o other_o controversy_n agitate_a in_o the_o west_n consent_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o *_o in_o represent_v to_o the_o more_o ingenuous_a among_o protestant_n how_o singular_a they_o stand_v and_o divide_v in_o their_o faith_n from_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n he_o tell_v we_o they_o be_v the_o declaration_n only_o of_o greek_n latinize_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o roman_a mission_n though_o the_o same_o person_n still_o maintain_v their_o dissent_n from_o the_o latin_n as_o to_o those_o point_n former_o in_o controversy_n between_o the_o two_o church_n and_o though_o the_o testimony_n they_o give_v be_v not_o so_o much_o concern_v their_o particular_a persuasion_n as_o what_o be_v the_o common_a tenent_n and_o profession_n of_o the_o greek_a i._n e._n those_o no_o way_n reconcile_v to_o the_o roman_a communion_n or_o other_o oriental_a churches_n a_o matter_n wherein_o a_o false_a testimony_n as_o it_o will_v carry_v a_o great_a guilt_n so_o lie_v too_o open_a to_o discovery_n urge_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o oriental_n especial_o person_n dignify_v in_o the_o clergy_n that_o have_v travail_v about_o some_o negociation_n into_o the_o west_n he_o say_v l._n 5._o c._n 5_o p_o 594._o there_o be_v little_a credit_n to_o be_v give_v to_o this_o kind_n of_o people_n who_o come_v not_o usual_o into_o the_o west_n but_o for_o their_o own_o interest_n and_o who_o fail_v not_o to_o speak_v in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o one_o will_v have_v they_o urge_v to_o he_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n inhabit_v in_o the_o west_n and_o here_o indulge_v their_o own_o service_n and_o rite_n easy_o inquire_v into_o as_o for_o example_n the_o greek_a church_n in_o venice_n see_v respon_n 2._o part_n 2_o c._n 8._o his_o answer_n to_o what_o be_v urge_v out_o of_o gabriel_n archbishop_n of_o philadelphia_n the_o prelate_n there_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v it_o strange_a be_v one_o who_o have_v live_v some_o 40_o year_n in_o
body_n not_o by_o a_o mere_a join_n it_o to_o himself_o or_o to_o his_o body_n whilst_o it_o remain_v still_o bread_n but_o by_o his_o first_o convert_v and_o change_v of_o it_o by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n into_o his_o body_n and_o then_o his_o unite_n hypostatical_o his_o divinity_n to_o it_o and_o his_o body_n may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o receive_v daily_o a_o augmentation_n from_o these_o iterate_a consecration_n of_o bread_n to_o be_v make_v his_o body_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v a_o daily_a multiplication_n of_o his_o body_n as_o to_o its_o local_a existence_n in_o more_o place_n than_o before_o according_a to_o the_o frequency_n of_o communion_n whilst_o his_o body_n in_o heaven_n do_v not_o descend_v but_o keep_v its_o constant_a former_a residence_n there_o thus_o greeks_n and_o latin_n orme_a and_o latter_a time_n 20._o §._o 321._o n._n 20._o will_v be_v at_o some_o accord_n whereas_o this_o author_n to_o maintain_v a_o variance_n between_o the_o two_o church_n seem_v necessitate_v to_o fasten_v on_o the_o greek_n a_o opinion_n which_o be_v take_v in_o its_o just_a extent_n tranubstantiation_n seem_v much_o the_o more_o eligible_a and_o which_o he_o be_v force_v many_o time_n also_o to_o pare_v and_o qualify_v so_o that_o it_o may_v have_v some_o conformity_n to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o protestant_n and_o keep_v a_o great_a distance_n from_o the_o roman_a as_o offers_z extreme_a violence_n to_o the_o natural_a sense_n of_o their_o word_n for_o example_n he_o allow_v *_o a_o union_n of_o the_o divinity_n to_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n as_o the_o greek_n say_v but_o no_o such_o union_n hypostatical_a *_o christ_n s_o body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n the_o same_o with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n as_o they_o say_v but_o in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o meanwhile_n to_o remain_v real_o essential_o numerical_o diverse_a from_o it_o *_o the_o bread_n the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n but_o it_o not_o change_v into_o christ_n flesh_n but_o remain_v still_o bread_n *_o bread_n still_o not_o only_o for_o the_o matter_n as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lord_n or_o be_v in_o our_o nourishment_n but_o for_o the_o same_o substantial_a form_n and_o quality_n still_o inhere_v in_o it_o as_o before_z *_o the_o bread_n make_v the_o very_a and_o true_a body_n as_o they_o say_v but_o virtual_o only_a in_o have_v infuse_v into_o it_o and_o inherent_a in_o it_o the_o vivisicate_a virtue_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n where_o the_o protestant_n leave_v the_o greek_n to_o stand_v by_o themselves_o allow_v this_o virtue_n communicate_v to_o the_o believeer_n only_o not_o to_o the_o symbol_n *_o the_o eucharistical_a body_n conjoin_v as_o our_o nourishment_n be_v to_o we_o to_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o they_o say_v but_o the_o one_o only_a in_o heaven_n the_o other_o on_o earth_n *_o our_o lord_n body_n in_o the_o eucharist_n by_o the_o same_o divinity_n inhabit_v in_o both_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o with_o that_o bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n as_o they_o say_v but_o mystical_o and_o sacramental_o only_a for_o the_o same_o divinity_n replenish_n both_o do_v not_o therefore_o render_v they_o real_o the_o same_o one_o with_o another_o *_o the_o same_o body_n this_o with_o that_o but_o no_o sovereign_a adoration_n due_a or_o by_o the_o greek_n give_v to_o this_o as_o to_o that_o *_o this_o the_o same_o body_n with_o that_o and_o this_o also_o as_o indivisible_a receive_v entire_a by_o every_o communicant_a as_o the_o greek_n say_v but_o this_o body_n entire_a in_o virtue_n only_o not_o in_o substance_n *_o the_o same_o body_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o place_n where_o this_o sacrament_n be_v celebrate_v but_o only_o in_o the_o former_a sense_n i._n e._n the_o virtue_n and_o the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o the_o same_o if_o such_o be_v their_o sense_n the_o reader_n can_v but_o think_v the_o greek_n very_o unfortunate_a in_o their_o expression_n or_o if_o not_o their_o sense_n this_o person_n presume_v he_o shall_v meet_v with_o very_o credulous_a reader_n this_o from_o n._n 11._o of_o the_o 8_o the_o observation_n m._n claud'_v explication_n of_o the_o true_a opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a greek_n and_o the_o necessary_a consequent_n of_o it_o 9_o lie_n after_o this_o 21_o §._o 321._o n._n 21_o he_o confess_v that_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v make_v any_o opposition_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n about_o transubstantiation_n l._n 4._o c._n 5._o p._n 390._o in_o a_o word_n say_v he_o the_o greek_n neither_o believe_v nor_o impugn_v transubstantiation_n they_o believe_v it_o not_o for_o it_o have_v no_o place_n in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o church_n it_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o confession_n of_o their_o faith_n nor_o decision_n of_o council_n nor_o liturgy_n i._n e._n in_o such_o language_n as_o he_o exact_v sure_o this_o main_a point_n the_o manner_n of_o our_o lord_n presence_n be_v not_o omit_v in_o all_o these_o the_o constantinopolitan_a the_o second_o nicene_n council_n the_o liturgy_n speak_v of_o it_o nor_o be_v transubstantiation_n impugn_a in_o they_o according_a to_o he_o be_v clear_o maintain_v by_o they_o according_a to_o catholic_n they_o do_v not_o impugn_v it_o for_o as_o far_o as_o appear_v they_o have_v not_o argue_v with_o the_o latin_n nor_o formal_o debate_v it_o with_o they_o in_o their_o former_a dispute_n thus_o he._n and_o as_o he_o grant_v the_o creek_n not_o to_o have_v quarrel_v with_o the_o latin_n 375._o p._n 375._o because_o they_o hold_v transubstantiation_n so_o †_o the_o latin_n never_o to_o have_v accuse_v the_o greek_n as_o if_o they_o hold_v it_o not_o there_o seem_v therefore_o no_o great_a need_n of_o mission_n distribute_v charity_n teach_v school_n there_o etc._n etc._n to_o induce_v these_o oriental_n to_o approve_v a_o tenant_n which_o they_o never_o former_o contest_v and_o of_o a_o error_n in_o which_o though_o the_o main_a point_n these_o two_o church_n never_o accuse_v one_o another_o nay_o the_o greek_n in_o some_o of_o their_o confession_n as_o in_o that_o of_o the_o venetian_a greek_n to_o the_o cardinal_n of_o guise_n seem_v to_o have_v outdo_v the_o latin_n and_o to_o go_v beyond_o transubstantiation_n meanwhile_o the_o great_a quarrel_n the_o same_o greek_n make_v with_o the_o latin_n about_o small_a matter_n in_o this_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a service_n and_o the_o chief_a substance_n of_o its_o liturgy_n the_o eucharist_n as_o about_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o consecration_n and_o about_o azyme_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o great_a storm_n that_o have_v be_v raise_v between_o catholic_n and_o protestant_n from_o the_o very_a begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n about_o this_o very_a point_n of_o transubstantiation_n do_v show_v that_o if_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o greek_n and_o latin_n be_v considerable_a and_o real_a herein_o there_o can_v not_o have_v be_v on_o both_o side_n such_o a_o constant_a silence_n though_o in_o some_o other_o matter_n of_o little_a consequence_n or_o at_o least_o of_o little_a evidence_n such_o as_o m._n claude_n instance_v in_o there_o can_v be_v show_v a_o silent_a toleration_n of_o the_o different_a judgement_n as_o well_o of_o church_n as_o of_o private_a person_n 10_o lie_n hitherto_o 22._o §._o 321._o n_o 22._o from_o §_o 321._o n._n 11._o i_o have_v reflect_v on_o m._n claude_n explication_n of_o the_o greek_n opinion_n concern_v transubstantiation_n now_o to_o view_v the_o other_o point_n adoration_n here_z 1_o st_z he_o deny_v not_o a_o inferior_a and_o relative_n adoration_n to_o be_v allow_v to_o be_v due_a and_o pay_v by_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o holy_a mystery_n in_o the_o eucharist_n such_o as_o be_v give_v to_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o to_o other_o sacred_a thing_n of_o which_o we_o find_v in_o s._n chrysostom_n mass_n that_o before_o his_o read_v the_o gospel_n diaconus_fw-la respondet_fw-la amen_n &_o reverentiam_fw-la sancto_fw-it evangelio_n exhibet_fw-la see_v m._n claud'_v last_o answer_n l._n 3._o c._n 7._o p._n 219._o where_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o greek_n have_v much_o devotion_n for_o picture_n for_o the_o evangile_a and_o for_o the_o pain_n benit_fw-la for_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o eucharist_n before_o the_o consecration_n 2_o lie_n a_o supreme_a adoration_n he_o grant_v lawful_a and_o due_a to_o our_o lord_n humanity_n wherever_o present_a and_o allow_v such_o a_o adoration_n actual_o give_v even_o by_o protestant_n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o receive_v the_o eucharist_n to_o our_o lord_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o sacred_a humanity_n as_o in_o heaven_n and_o to_o his_o adversary_n urge_v some_o place_n of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o practice_n of_o adoration_n in_o the_o communion_n he_o reply_v 416._o reply_v 2_o resp_n part_n 2._o c._n 8_o p_o 416._o the_o author_n
be_v equivalent_a to_o this_o let_v all_o those_o eat_v my_o flesh_n and_o drink_v my_o blood_n that_o will_v have_v life_n it_o seem_v most_o reasonable_a 1._o that_o such_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o communion_n whatever_o as_o well_o those_o private_a or_o domestic_a as_o the_o public_a since_o in_o both_o possible_a to_o be_v observe_v for_o there_o occur_v nothing_o in_o our_o lord_n word_n distinguish_v these_o communion_n one_o from_o another_o or_o order_v a_o receipt_n of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o one_o which_o shall_v be_v leave_v at_o liberty_n in_o the_o other_o and_o so_o by_o such_o sense_n of_o scripture_n as_o we_o have_v say_v the_o practice_n of_o antiquity_n be_v condemn_v 2._o that_o it_o be_v extend_v as_o to_o the_o receive_n in_o both_o kind_n so_o to_o the_o receive_v they_o apart_o and_o to_o the_o drink_n of_o the_o one_o as_o the_o eat_n of_o the_o other_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o more_o express_v for_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o blood_n than_o it_o be_v for_o receive_v it_o separate_v by_o itself_o and_o for_o drink_v of_o it_o by_o which_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n be_v condemn_v who_o receive_v the_o symbol_n of_o christ_n body_n only_o intinct_a in_o the_o blood_n 3._o especial_o from_o that_o text_n in_o c._n 6._o john_n 53._o that_o this_o precept_n be_v extend_v to_o all_o person_n for_o who_o we_o expect_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o to_o infant_n therefore_o the_o communicate_v of_o they_o also_o in_o both_o kind_n or_o one_o at_o least_o be_v a_o custom_n use_v in_o antiquity_n yet_o such_o a_o necessity_n by_o virtue_n of_o any_o scripture-precept_n protestant_n together_o with_o catholic_n deny_v and_o both_o desist_v from_o such_o a_o practice_n §_o 326_o again_o several_a other_o text_n we_o find_v in_o scripture_n that_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v the_o force_n of_o universal_a precept_n as_o much_o as_o any_o concern_v communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n as_o act._n 15.29_o for_o abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o thing_n strangle_v luke_n 6.30_o of_o he_o that_o take_v away_o your_o good_n ask_v they_o not_o again_o and_o give_v to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v matt._n 6_o 17._o when_o you_o fast_o wash_v your_o face_n and_o anoint_v your_o head_n c._n 5.34_o swear_v not_o at_o all_o matt._n 23_o 9_o call_v no_o man_n your_o father_n on_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v you_o call_v master_n the_o quaker_n precept_n salute_v one_o another_o with_o a_o kiss_n of_o charity_n or_o a_o holy_a kiss_n frequent_a in_o the_o apostle_n rom_n 16.16_o 1_o cor._n 16_o 20._o 2_o cor._n 13.12_o 1_o thess_n 5.26_o i_o have_v give_v you_o a_o example_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v as_o i_o have_v do_v to_o you_o jo._n 13.14_o for_o the_o clergy_n wash_v foot_n before_o the_o communion_n do_v this_o unlimited_a in_o st._n luke_n 22.19_o for_o any_o christian_a whatever_n his_o break_a bread_n or_o consecrate_v and_o distribute_v the_o communion_n if_o any_o be_v sick_a among_o you_o let_v he_o call_v for_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o let_v they_o pray_v over_o he_o anoint_v he_o with_o oil_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n shall_v save_v the_o sick_a and_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v he_o up_o not_o that_o every_o sick_a person_n that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v over_o shall_v be_v cure_v and_o if_o he_o be_v in_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o james_z 5.14_o 15._o urge_v as_o enjoin_v extreme_a unction_n §_o 327_o now_o notwithstanding_o the_o show_n of_o strict_a and_o universal_a precept_n yet_o in_o the_o understanding_n and_o practise_v of_o all_o these_o save_o the_o last_o protestant_n conform_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o former_a and_o present_a church_n and_o in_o the_o last_o though_o catholic_n think_v themselves_o oblige_v to_o receive_v it_o as_o a_o precept_n and_o according_o practice_n yet_o protestant_n deny_v the_o one_o and_o forbear_v the_o other_o last_o some_o protectant_n there_o be_v and_o those_o of_o note_n that_o deny_v any_o peremptory_a precept_n or_o command_v in_o scripture_n as_o in_o these_o so_o in_o those_o urge_v for_o communion_n sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la species_n *_o vbi_fw-la jubentur_fw-la in_o scripture_n say_v bishop_n montague_n 396._o montague_n origin_n eccl._n p._n 396._o infant_n baptizari_fw-la aut_fw-la caenam_fw-la domini_fw-la sub_fw-la utraque_fw-la specie_fw-la communicantes_fw-la participare_fw-la sexcenta_fw-la sunt_fw-la ejusmodi_fw-la etc._n etc._n de_fw-la quibus_fw-la possumus_fw-la profiteri_fw-la nil_fw-la tale_n docet_fw-la scriptura_fw-la *_o bishop_n white_n on_o the_o sabbath_n p._n 97._o genuine_a tradition_n derive_v from_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v receive_v and_o honour_v by_o we_o now_o such_o be_v these_o which_o follow_v the_o historical_a tradition_n concern_v the_o number_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o catholic_n exposition_n of_o many_o sentence_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o indeed_o unless_o receive_v there_o will_v be_v no_o conviction_n or_o cure_n of_o heresy_n and_o schism_n baptism_n of_o infant_n observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o service_n of_o the_o church_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o tongue_n use_v by_o the_o apostolical_a time_n for_o god_n public_a service_n the_o church_n still_o continue_v unchanged_a the_o deliver_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n to_o the_o people_n in_o both_o kind_n i._n e._n for_o public_a communion_n for_o as_o for_o private_a ancient_a tradition_n many_o time_n practise_v otherwise_o *_o spalaten_v de_fw-fr rep._n eccl._n l._n 5._o c._n 6._o dico_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la adeo_fw-la sub_fw-la praecepto_fw-la ut_fw-la eucharistia_n &_o in_o cibo_fw-la &_o in_fw-la potu_fw-la semper_fw-la à _fw-la fidelibus_fw-la sumatur_fw-la quin_fw-la ex_fw-la gravi_fw-la seu_fw-la privatâ_fw-la privatorum_fw-la causâ_fw-la possit_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la &_o licite_fw-la etiam_fw-la sub_fw-la solo_fw-la pane_fw-la sumi_fw-la etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o in_o the_o omnes_fw-la add_v to_o bibite_fw-la matt._n 26._o it_o seem_v clear_a that_o our_o lord_n have_v no_o particular_a intention_n thereby_o to_o prescribe_v what_o every_o christian_a be_v necessary_o to_o practice_n because_o the_o manducate_a as_o necessary_a as_o the_o bibite_fw-la be_v pronounce_v without_o a_o omnes_fw-la but_o only_o to_o show_v what_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v do_v at_o that_o time_n by_o all_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o by_o he_o who_o he_o first_o deliver_v the_o cup_n to_o for_o whereas_o several_a portion_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v several_o give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o they_o yet_o the_o cup_n be_v deliver_v only_o to_o one_o from_o who_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hand_v successive_o to_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o divide_v among_o they_o all_o therefore_o st._n luke_n instead_o of_o omnes_fw-la have_v take_v this_o and_o divide_v it_o among_o yourselves_o §_o 328_o in_o this_o point_n then_o the_o main_a trial_n seem_v to_o be_v whether_o antiquity_n do_v indeed_o use_v such_o a_o practice_n as_o on_o several_a occasion_n where_o inconvenience_n happen_v of_o give_v it_o in_o both_o to_o communicate_v person_n in_o one_o kind_n only_o which_o if_o find_v true_a it_o will_v be_v too_o great_a a_o temerity_n and_o boldness_n in_o a_o protestant_n to_o allege_v certain_o or_o pretend_v demonstration_n of_o the_o sense_n of_o any_o text_n of_o scripture_n contrary_n to_o that_o wherein_o both_o the_o present_a and_o ancient_a church_n have_v understand_v and_o interpret_v it_o especial_o as_o i_o say_v when_o these_o they_o style_v demonstration_n do_v not_o convince_v other_o or_o if_o notwithstanding_o this_o they_o be_v good_a and_o sufficient_a demonstration_n then_o must_v they_o be_v so_o too_o for_o mâ—â—y_v other_o text_n name_v before_o as_o well_o as_o for_o these_o touch_a communion_n to_o impose_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o universal_a preceptive_a force_n on_o they_o yet_o against_o which_o sense_n protestant_n be_v necessitate_v to_o concur_v in_o their_o judgement_n with_o catholic_n nay_o proceed_v further_o to_o deny_v some_o to_o be_v precept_n which_o catholic_n accept_v for_o such_o §_o 329_o this_o digression_n from_o §_o 320._o i_o have_v make_v as_o hope_v it_o may_v be_v beneficial_a to_o show_v in_o some_o controversy_n of_o consequence_n what_o small_a foundation_n protestant_n have_v to_o pretend_v certainty_n and_o demonstration_n against_o the_o former_a church_n doctrine_n to_o which_o in_o the_o last_o place_n i_o may_v add_v that_o such_o pretence_n of_o certainty_n against_o church-authority_n suffer_v a_o greaâ—_n prejudice_n from_o that_o which_o s._n austin_n have_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o plea_n use_v by_o all_o heretic_n hoc_fw-la facium_fw-la say_v he_o 8._o he_o enarrat_fw-la in_o psal_n 8._o haeretici_fw-la universi_fw-la vetant_fw-la credere_fw-la ecclesiâ_fw-la proponente_fw-la incognita_fw-la &_o certam_fw-la scientiam_fw-la pollicentur_fw-la and_o he_o say_v 1._o say_v de_fw-fr
become_v by_o this_o disenable_v and_o deprive_v of_o a_o vote_n in_o council_n 43._o council_n see_v before_o §._o 43._o or_o be_v not_o guilty_a of_o a_o schism_n at_o least_o since_o the_o accord_n make_v in_o the_o council_n of_o florence_n it_o appear_v that_o both_o in_o the_o first_o assemble_v of_o this_o council_n at_o trent_n by_o paul_n the_o three_o and_o again_o at_o the_o renew_n of_o it_o by_o pius_n the_o four_o in_o general_a all_o patriarch_n archbishop_n bishop_n etc._n etc._n who_o by_o law_n or_o privilege_n have_v voice_n in_o general_a council_n be_v invite_v and_o call_v to_o it_o for_o so_o run_v the_o bull_n of_o the_o indiction_n of_o it_o see_v soave_n history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n l._n 1._o p._n 101._o &_o l._n 5._o p._n 435._o 3_o lie_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a war_n for_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o time_n of_o this_o council_n 3._o 3._o between_o the_o christian_n and_o the_o turk_n wherein_o charles_n the_o five_o twice_o invade_v africa_n once_o victorious_a and_o once_o beat_v during_o which_o war_n we_o may_v guess_v how_o hard_o and_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o these_o eastern_a bishop_n or_o patriarch_n in_o the_o turkish_a territory_n to_o have_v resort_v to_o any_o assembly_n either_o in_o he_o or_o in_o his_o enemy_n dominion_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a say_v b._n bramhal_o 352._o bramhal_o schism_n guard_v p._n 352._o that_o the_o turk_n will_v send_v his_o subject_n that_o be_v four_o of_o the_o proto-patriarch_n with_o their_o clergy_n to_o a_o general_n council_n or_o allow_v they_o to_o meet_v open_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o christendom_n in_o a_o general_n council_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o his_o own_o interest_n but_o have_v there_o be_v peace_n yet_o in_o so_o great_a distance_n and_o so_o great_a poverty_n of_o those_o church_n their_o assistance_n in_o any_o great_a number_n can_v not_o have_v be_v expect_v neither_o be_v it_o probable_a in_o the_o difference_n they_o have_v with_o the_o roman_a church_n though_o the_o chief_a point_n conclude_v in_o trent_n against_o protestant_n be_v none_o of_o these_o that_o they_o will_v have_v trust_v the_o negotiation_n of_o their_o affair_n to_o a_o few_o and_o upon_o such_o consideration_n as_o these_o i_o suppose_v it_o be_v that_o the_o reform_a in_o the_o article_n they_o propose_v to_o the_o emperor_n 367._o emperor_n soave_fw-it l._n 7._o p._n 642._o &_o 367._o concern_v a_o free_a council_n to_o which_o they_o will_v submit_v require_v not_o this_o presence_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n or_o patriarch_n in_o it_o as_o a_o condition_n of_o their_o submission_n to_o it_o for_o indeed_o in_o such_o a_o conjunction_n of_o affair_n as_o be_v then_o this_o will_v have_v discover_v in_o they_o a_o plain_a tergiversation_n but_o 4_o lie_v since_o the_o division_n that_o cause_v the_o convening_n of_o this_o assembly_n arise_v only_o in_o the_o west_n 4._o 4._o and_o do_v not_o disturb_v at_o all_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o eastern_a church_n who_o be_v for_o the_o most_o of_o the_o point_v controvert_v in_o this_o council_n against_o the_o new_a separatist_n unite_v in_o opinion_n among_o themselves_o and_o with_o the_o western_a church_n there_o be_v also_o from_o this_o a_o fair_a apology_n to_o be_v make_v for_o their_o absence_n and_o little_a reason_n to_o put_v they_o to_o so_o great_a a_o trouble_n and_o charge_n 5_o lie_n though_o these_o absent_a their_o judgement_n concern_v the_o matter_n decide_v in_o this_o council_n against_o the_o reform_a except_v a_o very_a few_o 5._o 5._o though_o not_o deliver_v in_o any_o provincial_a synod_n then_o call_v for_o that_o purpose_n which_o synod_n in_o such_o a_o desolation_n of_o that_o church_n can_v then_o hardly_o be_v convene_v yet_o be_v sufficient_o manifest_v both_o in_o their_o public_a liturgy_n and_o other_o modern_a write_n and_o also_o for_o several_a point_n in_o former_a western_a council_n wherein_o the_o representative_n of_o these_o western_a church_n have_v appear_v to_o have_v agree_v with_o it_o of_o which_o see_v what_o be_v say_v in_o disc_n 1._o §_o 34._o &_o disc_n 3._o §_o 158_o etc._n etc._n especial_o see_v the_o answer_n of_o jeremias_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n return_v about_o some_o ten_o year_n after_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n be_v end_v i_o think_v i_o may_v say_v by_o god_n special_a providence_n to_o the_o wiremberg_n divine_v where_o the_o reformation_n first_o begin_v who_o send_v to_o he_o the_o augustan_n confession_n and_o invite_v he_o to_o a_o union_n of_o their_o two_o church_n and_o to_o induce_v he_o the_o easy_o to_o it_o profess_v their_o acceptation_n together_o with_o the_o greek_a church_n of_o the_o seven_o first_o general_n council_n there_o word_n be_v epist_n be_v acta_fw-la theol._n wirtemb_v epist_n illam_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la sanctis_fw-la apostolis_n &_o prophetis_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la habentibus_fw-la patribus_fw-la ac_fw-la patriarchis_fw-la &_o super_fw-la divinas_fw-la literas_fw-la aedificatis_fw-la septem_fw-la synodis_fw-la traditae_fw-la est_fw-la fidem_fw-la amplectentes_fw-la to_o who_o he_o respon_n he_o 1._o respon_n respondebimus_fw-la ergo_fw-la nihil_fw-la nostrum_fw-la afferentes_fw-la sed_fw-la ex_fw-la sanctis_fw-la septem_fw-la oecumenicis_fw-la synodis_fw-la quas_fw-la &_o vobis_fw-la probari_fw-la rectè_fw-la scribitis_fw-la &_o ex_fw-la sententiâ_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n unto_o every_o article_n of_o which_o augustane_n confession_n the_o patriarch_n return_v his_o judgement_n as_o consonant_a to_o other_o modern_a greek_a writer_n so_o scarce_o in_o any_o thing_n differ_v from_o the_o tridentine_a decree_n after_o this_o first_o assault_n make_v upon_o the_o greek_a church_n by_o the_o new_a reformation_n thus_o repulse_v by_o the_o patriarch_n jeremy_n in_o late_a time_n by_o the_o diligent_a negotiation_n of_o some_o protestant_a agent_n there_o the_o reform_a tenant_n make_v a_o second_o fair_a appearance_n in_o the_o east_n and_o solicit_v a_o acceptation_n of_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a church_n and_o have_v prosper_v so_o far_o as_o that_o in_o a._n d._n 1629_o cyril_n lucar_n first_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o then_o of_o constantinople_n publish_v a_o confession_n of_o faith_n in_o several_a point_n though_o somewhat_o obscure_o favour_v calvinism_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o trent_n which_o confession_n he_o set_v forth_o as_o own_a not_o only_o by_o himself_o but_o the_o whole_a greek_a church_n but_o upon_o this_o second_o alarm_n as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o greek_n no_o soon_o be_v this_o cyril_n by_o a_o violent_a death_n remove_v out_o of_o the_o chair_n but_o his_o immediate_a successor_n cyril_n ab_fw-la iberia_n in_o the_o same_o year_n 1639_o assemble_v such_o a_o synod_n as_o in_o such_o a_o posture_n of_o thing_n can_v well_o be_v procure_v at_o constantinople_n wherein_o be_v also_o present_a the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n and_o of_o jerusalem_n and_o 23._o bishop_n and_o again_o his_o successor_n parthenius_n a._n d._n 1642._o convened_a another_z wherein_o be_v 25._o bishop_n and_o among_o these_o the_o metropolitan_a of_o moscovy_n both_o which_o synod_n pronounce_v anathema_n to_o cyril_n lucar_n declare_v his_o confession_n calvinistical_a and_o excommunicate_v all_o those_o who_o by_o word_n or_o write_v shall_v own_v or_o defend_v it_o in_o which_o synod_n also_o against_o the_o article_n of_o this_o confession_n be_v justify_v several_a of_o those_o tenant_n which_o be_v before_o decree_v against_o the_o reform_a by_o this_o council_n of_o trent_n and_o namely_o these_o transubstantiation_n or_o a_o corporal_a presence_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n with_o the_o symbol_n invocation_n of_o saint_n veneration_n of_o sacred_a image_n prayer_n and_o alm_n for_o the_o faithful_a decease_a with_o repentance_n as_o betterable_a in_o their_o present_a condition_n by_o they_o freewill_n the_o seven_o sacrament_n church-infallibility_a etc._n etc._n 7._o etc._n see_v leo_n allatius_n de_fw-fr perpetuo_fw-la consensu_fw-la l._n 3._o arhould_n ans_fw-fr to_o claud._n l._n 4._o c._n 7._o again_o by_o occasion_n of_o a_o late_a controversy_n happen_v in_o france_n between_o anton._n arnauld_n a_o sorbon_n doctor_n and_o mr._n claude_n a_o french_a minister_n on_o this_o subject_a many_o more_o testimony_n bear_v a_o very_a late_a date_n of_o several_a prelate_n and_o other_o clergy_n have_v be_v upon_o solicitation_n receive_v out_o of_o the_o east_n all_o conspire_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o this_o council_n as_o to_o the_o point_n they_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v those_o forename_a to_o which_o may_v be_v add_v adoration_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o eucharist_n evangelical_n council_n monastic_a vow_n the_o church_n hierarchy_n etc._n etc._n see_v a_o diligent_a collection_n of_o they_o in_o d._n arnauld_n answer_n to_o claude_n l._n 4._o and_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o his_o book_n l._n